glorify_v see_v therefore_o we_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n let_v this_o be_v a_o motive_n unto_o we_o both_o of_o comfort_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pain_n always_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o confess_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 71._o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la domine_fw-la quòd_fw-la humiliasti_fw-la i_o it_o be_v good_a lord_n that_o thou_o have_v humble_v i_o and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o proclamation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n they_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o even_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n even_o your_o lordly_a master_n your_o ruler_n your_o proud_a conqueror_n sin_n therefore_o against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n such_o sin_n be_v sin_n of_o idolatry_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n for_o when_o false_a god_n be_v worship_v whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o these_o sin_n therefore_o the_o caution_n concern_v person_n who_o shall_v reprove_v and_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o in_o other_o sin_n wisdom_n make_v considerable_a have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o be_v the_o person_n reprove_v or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reprove_v public_a or_o private_a great_a or_o lesser_a it_o skill_v not_o for_o in_o case_n of_o idolatry_n the_o poor_a beggar_n on_o the_o earth_n may_v admonish_v the_o great_a emperor_n in_o the_o world_n indeed_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o person_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o all_o other_o respect_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o make_v some_o time_n and_o some_o place_n unfit_a for_o reproof_n or_o admonition_n nay_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n may_v be_v such_o as_o do_v exclude_v some_o person_n from_o reprove_v they_o but_o when_o the_o case_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o to_o spare_v or_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v idolatry_n itself_o for_o this_o be_v to_o honour_v man_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v lest_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v impeach_v i_o confess_v the_o danger_n be_v great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v know_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v â—7_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n yea_o his_o own_o life_n better_a than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o thus_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n ignatius_n reprove_v trajan_n the_o emperor_n while_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o his_o god_n even_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v at_o antioch_n and_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n we_o see_v here_o the_o poor_a captive_a jew_n be_v to_o reprove_v his_o great_a babylonian_a lord_n the_o miserable_a and_o contemptible_a slave_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n the_o miry_a foot_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n for_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v even_o to_o they_o the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o person_n both_o you_o and_o they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o circumstance_n i_o consider_v in_o this_o act_n of_o protest_v or_o proclaim_v against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n thus_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a chaldee_n not_o in_o hebrew_n how_o holy_a a_o tongue_n soever_o but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o babylon_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o utter_v his_o oracle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o you_o inform_v the_o gentile_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o i_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o sure_o our_o prophet_n sudden_a change_v of_o his_o dialect_n here_o be_v a_o praeludium_n to_o that_o great_a publish_n of_o god_n name_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n after_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o 5._o theodoret_n avouch_v to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_n egyptian_n persian_n indian_n armenian_n scythian_n sauromatans_n and_o all_o the_o language_n which_o any_o nation_n use_v certain_o to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a madness_n but_o to_o teach_v pagan_n the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o the_o spaniard_n have_v do_v with_o the_o indian_n be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a folly_n it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o reveal_v will_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n but_o how_o be_v it_o reveal_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o reveal_v will_n unto_o those_o only_o who_o be_v learn_v and_o hide_a to_o other_o but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n object_n they_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o many_o heresy_n by_o the_o mistake_v of_o the_o vulgar_a if_o they_o may_v read_v they_o this_o be_v strange_a anâ—â—_n can_v every_o friar_n in_o a_o pulpit_n when_o he_o preach_v warrant_v his_o word_n from_o be_v mistake_v or_o pervert_v to_o heresy_n and_o be_v the_o word_n and_o say_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o obnoxious_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v read_v nay_o if_o god_n himself_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n i_o see_v far_o less_o reason_n why_o a_o friar_n shall_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v god_n if_o a_o good_a may_v not_o therefore_o be_v do_v because_o some_o will_v abuse_v it_o to_o evil_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o main_a part_n of_o my_o text_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n contain_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o description_n of_o false_a god_n the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n second_o their_o doom_n they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o those_o who_o be_v not_o abraham_n god_n or_o iacob_n god_n nor_o the_o god_n which_o bring_v not_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o such_o like_a but_o the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n whence_o note_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o and_o persuade_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o be_v addict_v to_o ethnic_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n or_o the_o like_a jew_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christian_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o sum_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n from_o that_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o this_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o wisdom_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v approve_v so_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v prophetical_a doctrine_n be_v deal_v with_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 14._o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n but_o the_o magi_n of_o the_o east_n be_v addict_v to_o astrology_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o star_n and_o therefore_o the_o star_n appear_v not_o in_o judaea_n 2._o because_o the_o jew_n use_v not_o to_o heed_v such_o thing_n they_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o east_n that_o be_v be_v see_v by_o they_o only_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o east_n which_o make_v the_o wise_a man_n wonder_v and_o joy_n so_o much_o when_o afterward_o it_o go_v before_o they_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n 10._o so_o s._n paul_n 23._o be_v to_o preach_v a_o god_n the_o athenian_n know_v not_o avouch_v and_o defend_v his_o fact_n by_o a_o altar_n of_o their_o own_o inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n whence_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o might_n yet_o be_v a_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v tilus_n to_o convince_v the_o cretan_n out_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o on_o the_o contrary_a s._n peter_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n act_n 2._o use_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 16._o joel_n and_o 25._o david_n again_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o enter_v with_o the_o ethnic_n of_o lystra_n act_v 14._o 15._o who_o will_v needs_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o god_n insinuate_v with_o a_o argument_n from_o nature_n and_o from_o
he_o blaspeme_v that_o god_n who_o bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o they_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 17._o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o both_o with_o approbation_n so_o do_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n epiphanius_n against_o heresy_n 39_o give_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o assertion_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n though_o not_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v a_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o his_o lord_n for_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v obtain_v some_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o inquire_v how_o true_a this_o tenet_n of_o they_o be_v but_o only_o gather_v this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o how_o can_v they_o but_o have_v know_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o the_o execution_n have_v already_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o saint_n augustine_n as_o may_v seem_v intend_v to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o jude_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n suffer_v some_o hell-like_a torment_n in_o their_o airy_a mansion_n the_o air_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n be_v call_v hell_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v local_o or_o actual_o in_o hell_n or_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o hold_v not_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la first_o where_o he_o say_v daemon_n in_o hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la aere_fw-la habitant_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la coeli_fw-la superioris_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la dejecti_fw-la merito_fw-la irregressibilis_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la congruo_fw-la velut_fw-la carcere_fw-la praedamnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o the_o devil_n indeed_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o this_o air_n for_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n through_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o their_o unrecoverable_a apostasy_n and_o transgression_n be_v fore-condemned_a and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o airy_a region_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n very_o congruous_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o transgressor_n the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 23._o where_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n etc._n matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v say_v he_o ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la judicii_fw-la quo_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la damnatione_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la societate_fw-la detinentur_fw-la before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v together_o with_o all_o those_o man_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o society_n the_o divine_n of_o latter_a time_n the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o to_o reconcile_v the_o suppose_a contrariety_n in_o scripture_n divide_v the_o matter_n hold_v some_o devil_n to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o some_o to_o be_v already_o in_o hell_n as_o they_o think_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n affirm_v which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o quaere_fw-la of_o s._n hierom_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ephesian_n though_o he_o speak_v but_o obscure_o and_o define_v nothing_o but_o what_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o the_o devil_n which_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n especial_o that_o satan_n the_o worst_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n but_o enjoy_v the_o great_a liberty_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o these_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o sin_v be_v adjudge_v to_o hellish_a torment_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o this_o low_a region_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n discourse_n v._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v think_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o this_o scripture_n do_v exceed_o warrant_v our_o use_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o priest_n and_o leave_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o who_o have_v rather_o speak_v otherwise_o howsoever_o i_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o even_o out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v very_o much_o swerve_v herein_o from_o the_o apostle_n language_n and_o abuse_v that_o word_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o never_o intend_v nor_o be_v any_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n i_o favour_v neither_o superstition_n nor_o superstitious_a man_n yet_o truth_n be_v truth_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o when_o ignorance_n thereof_o breed_v error_n and_o uncharitableness_n my_o discourse_n therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n priest_n and_o minister_n wherein_o shall_v appear_v how_o true_o we_o be_v all_o minister_n in_o our_o apostle_n sense_n and_o yet_o how_o abusive_o and_o improper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o prevail_a use_n of_o that_o word_n i_o will_v begin_v thus_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o clergyman_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a relation_n first_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o people_n three_o one_o towards_o another_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n all_o be_v minister_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o either_o more_o or_o less_o immediate_a for_o a_o minister_n be_v he_o qui_fw-la operam_fw-la svam_fw-la alicui_fw-la ut_fw-la superiori_fw-la aut_fw-la domino_fw-la praebet_fw-la who_o serve_v another_o as_o his_o superior_a or_o master_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n all_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v inspectores_fw-la or_o overseer_n as_o have_v charge_n to_o look_v unto_o they_o but_o last_o compare_v one_o to_o another_o 1._o he_o who_o we_o usual_o call_v bishop_n be_v only_a overseer_n of_o the_o rest_n inspector_n totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la deacon_n be_v only_a minister_n to_o the_o rest_n ministri_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v proper_o but_o two_o order_n ecclesiastical_a presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la the_o one_o the_o master_n priest_n the_o other_o the_o minister_n deacon_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o diverse_a degree_n of_o these_o two_n as_o bishop_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o be_v as_o head_n chief_n and_o precedent_n of_o their_o brethren_n so_o subdeacons_n lector_n and_o indeed_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n whether_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la i_o mean_v whether_o they_o attend_v divine_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v all_o a_o kind_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n either_o single_a or_o episcopal_a as_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o the_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o to_o minister_v unto_o or_o for_o they_o thus_o when_o we_o say_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n we_o name_v but_o two_o order_n yet_o three_o degree_n these_o ground_n be_v forelay_v and_o understand_v i_o affirm_v first_o that_o presbyter_n be_v by_o we_o unnatural_o and_o improper_o call_v minister_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o parish_n we_o shall_v call_v they_o as_o my_o text_n do_v minister_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o minister_n of_o man_n first_o because_o they_o be_v only_o god_n minister_n who_o send_v they_o but_o the_o people_n magistri_fw-la to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o oversee_v they_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o call_v the_o shepherd_n the_o sheep_n minister_n if_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o sure_o be_v his_o master_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o people_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o misappellation_n think_v they_o be_v we_o and_o use_v we_o according_o indeed_o we_o be_v call_v minister_n but_o never_o their_o minister_n but_o as_o you_o see_v here_o god_n minister_n christ_n minister_n who_o employ_v we_o to_o dispense_v his_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—the_v first_o be_v most_o frequent_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n
as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o deacon_n as_o of_o priest_n see_v he_o omit_v it_o not_o of_o widow_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v next_o before_o this_o but_o unless_o he_o include_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n he_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o they_o at_o all_o beside_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a place_n some_o think_v where_o deacon_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n for_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o 23._o where_o they_o inscribe_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n thus_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n may_v seem_v to_o comprehend_v the_o deacon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v omit_v they_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v part_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v another_o exposition_n which_o allow_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v here_o imply_v but_o make_v they_o both_o priest_n namely_o that_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o residentiaries_n and_o such_o as_o be_v affix_v to_o certain_a church_n and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praesidere_fw-la gregi_fw-la govern_v and_o instruct_v their_o flock_n another_o of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fix_a station_n or_o charge_v over_o any_o certain_a place_n but_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o to_o confirm_v the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v already_o preach_v such_o namely_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n and_o doctor_n or_o prophet_n that_o these_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o rule_v well_o as_o those_o that_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o especial_o these_o latter_a because_o their_o pain_n be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o this_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o scripture_n signify_v not_o only_o corporal_a labour_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o many_o place_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n even_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n we_o have_v now_o give_v as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o where_o he_o say_v compare_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v travel_v up_o and_o down_o more_o than_o they_o all_o as_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v these_o be_v the_o principal_a exposition_n give_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o only_a place_n whereon_o they_o build_v this_o new_a consistory_n and_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o but_o this_o be_v capable_a as_o you_o see_v of_o such_o variety_n of_o exposition_n how_o much_o too_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a it_o be_v to_o establish_v any_o such_o new_a order_n of_o elder_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o this_o last_o age_n any_o man_n may_v judge_v but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o propound_v a_o five_o exposition_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o liberal_a to_o they_o than_o any_o of_o those_o yet_o give_v for_o it_o shall_v yield_v they_o all_o they_o so_o eager_o contend_v for_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o text_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n here_o imply_v but_o also_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lay-elder_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o this_o concession_n for_o the_o lay-elder_n we_o grant_v here_o to_o be_v imply_v may_v be_v no_o church-officer_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o in_o scripture-language_n we_o know_v be_v call_v elder_n as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o such_o a_o notion_n the_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v by_o way_n of_o transit_fw-la we_o à _fw-la thest_n ad_fw-la hypothesin_n as_o rhetorician_n call_v it_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o manner_n cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la seniores_fw-la sive_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la sive_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la seniores_fw-la etiam_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la i._n civiles_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la president_n duplici_fw-la honore_fw-la dignandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tum_fw-la maximè_fw-la seniores_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la qui_fw-la laborant_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la as_o all_o elder_n whether_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o church_n that_o rule_n well_o be_v to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n so_o especial_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n or_o thus_o let_v all_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o good_a senâ—e_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n use_v the_o name_n elder_a in_o the_o large_a and_o more_o general_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n the_o young_a as_o sister_n why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o do_v so_o here_o and_o do_v not_o s._n james_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n v._n 14._o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o distinction_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v too_o ambitious_a because_o it_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o prefer_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o say_v that_o as_o all_o elder_n whether_o of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n so_o especial_o those_o elder_n which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v never_o give_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o to_o the_o subordinate_a only_o and_o why_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v as_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n as_o they_o or_o more_o worthy_a i_o know_v not_o especial_o if_o s._n paul_n here_o say_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o refute_v my_o interpretation_n thus_o i_o think_v good_a to_o acquaint_v you_o how_o many_o way_n this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v without_o import_v any_o such_o new_a elder_n neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n as_o they_o will_v impose_v upon_o we_o for_o church-officer_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n thereof_o for_o though_o this_o disciplinarian_a controversy_n of_o our_o church_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o admirer_n of_o the_o genevian_a platform_n be_v in_o the_o heat_n before_o our_o time_n yet_o the_o sect_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o ready_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o surprise_v such_o as_o they_o find_v unarm_v or_o not_o forewarn_v and_o thus_o have_v inform_v ourselves_o who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v here_o term_v elder_n come_v we_o now_o to_o see_v also_o what_o be_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o be_v account_v say_v the_o apostle_n worthy_a of_o or_o let_v they_o be_v deign_v double_a honour_n that_o by_o honour_n here_o be_v mean_v honorarium_fw-la stipendium_fw-la or_o a_o tribute_n of_o maintenance_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o enforce_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n who_o see_v not_o what_o these_o proof_n infer_v the_o first_o of_o they_o he_o allege_v also_o in_o the_o same_o argument_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o where_o he_o add_v do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n v._o 10._o or_o say_v he_o it_o
be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v which_o institution_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d twice_o repeat_v 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a for_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o that_o law_n deut._n 16._o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o word_n i_o say_v there_o annex_v sound_a altogether_o like_a unto_o these_o of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n three_o time_n a_o year_n say_v the_o text_n there_o shall_v all_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o one_o shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o himself_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o precedent_n and_o our_o own_o reform_a church_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o in_o her_o service-book_n be_v it_o according_o practise_v as_o be_v intend_v for_o after_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n she_o appoint_v divers_a choice_n sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v which_o exhort_v we_o to_o alm_n and_o other_o offering_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o humble_o beseech_v he_o most_o merciful_o to_o accept_v our_o alm_n and_o receive_v our_o prayer_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v i_o now_o need_v to_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n thus_o to_o furnish_v and_o strengthen_v your_o prayer_n which_o you_o daily_o offer_v unto_o god_n to_o couple_v they_o with_o almsdeed_n to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o present_a and_o not_o emptyhanded_a who_o neither_o god_n commandment_n the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n the_o example_n of_o his_o saint_n nor_o the_o acceptance_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o hand_n which_o deal_v alm_n lift_v up_o to_o he_o who_o these_o will_v not_o move_v no_o word_n of_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o some_o may_v say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o always_o give_v alm_n when_o we_o pray_v no_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o give_v they_o nor_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o you_o may_v give_v they_o before_o or_o second_v your_o prayer_n with_o they_o after_o you_o may_v have_v set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o the_o one_o as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o other_o or_o when_o the_o law_n of_o man_n enjoin_v you_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v it_o hearty_o faithful_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n without_o grudge_v that_o so_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o service_n do_v to_o he_o or_o last_o thou_o may_v do_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v wont_a vow_n and_o promise_v unto_o god_n if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v to_o offer_v something_o unto_o he_o either_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n aâ—d_v distress_v one_o or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o say_v jacob_n gen._n 28._o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v for_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o see_v the_o use_n of_o vow_v by_o such_o as_o come_v to_o pray_v in_o god_n house_n eccles._n 5._o 4._o if_o thou_o come_v before_o god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a but_o send_v not_o thy_o prayer_n single_a and_o alone_a the_o prayer_n with_o alm_n be_v the_o prayer_n god_n love_v hear_v what_o himself_o say_v psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n alms_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o 2._o thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a so_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v with_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n or_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o grant_v they_o our_o alm_n and_o good_a deed_n when_o he_o reward_v they_o or_o in_o a_o word_n when_o he_o answer_v either_o of_o they_o with_o a_o blessing_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v iniquity_n when_o he_o send_v some_o judgement_n for_o it_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v hannah_n when_o he_o hear_v her_o prayer_n for_o a_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o and_o nehemiah_n speak_v 19_o of_o his_o deed_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n show_v unto_o his_o poor_a brethren_n return_v from_o captivity_n say_v think_v upon_o i_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n remember_v prayer_n therefore_o and_o alm_n be_v they_o perform_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v powerful_a and_o approve_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o prayer_n 18._o what_o be_v it_o that_o prayer_n have_v not_o obtain_v it_o have_v shut_v and_o open_v heaven_n see_v the_o story_n of_o elijah_n it_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o read_v the_o book_n of_o 12._o joshna_n it_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v all_o god_n treasure_n of_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a for_o spiritual_a blessing_n cornelius_n we_o see_v obtain_v thereby_o illumination_n and_o instruction_n in_o god_n save_a truth_n and_o s._n james_n say_v 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o ephraim_n in_o jeremy_n 31._o 18._o prey_n for_o convert_v grace_n turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o who_o god_n present_o reply_v ver_fw-la 20._o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v say_v david_n psal._n 32._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v prayer_n also_o obtain_v corporal_a blessing_n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o 1â—_n elijah_n pray_v for_o rain_n 1._o and_o it_o rain_v hannah_n pray_v for_o a_o son_n and_o she_o conceive_v if_o we_o be_v sick_a say_v s._n james_n chap._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v heal_v the_o sick_a nehemiah_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n chap._n 1._o 11._o and_o find_v it_o chap._n 2._o 4._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o prayer_n have_v such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o even_o godly_a man_n oft_o pray_v and_o yet_o speed_v not_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v divers_a cause_n thereof_o either_o 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v or_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o dispose_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o pray_v 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v either_o 1._o when_o we_o pray_v not_o hearty_o or_o not_o constant_o for_o god_n regard_v not_o formal_a and_o superficial_a prayer_n but_o prayer_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v before_o he_o grant_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o unjust_a judge_n 1â—_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o importunity_n make_v he_o do_v her_o justice_n or_o 2._o
these_o heaven_n as_o the_o war_n be_v long_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o get_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v beginning_n with_o constantine_n anno_fw-la 300._o and_o end_v in_o theodosius_n about_o as_o i_o say_v the_o year_n 390._o and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o pitch_v the_o time_n of_o this_o trophy_n exact_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o fall_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n include_v in_o the_o foresay_a limit_n thus_o then_o have_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o fulfil_v of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a and_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v this_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v when_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v at_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n hence_o therefore_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v isaiah_n 46._o 11._o i_o have_v speak_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v jer._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o i_o 12._o though_o abraham_n be_v never_o so_o old_a and_o sarah_n womb_n be_v dead_a yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v father_n of_o many_o though_o 16._o nation_n gideon_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o house_n of_o manasses_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o by_o he_o shall_v israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o midianite_n though_o 11._o david_n follow_v the_o sheep_n yet_o if_o god_n promise_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n 7._o be_v the_o famine_n in_o samaria_n never_o so_o extreme_a that_o woman_n eat_v their_o own_o child_n yet_o if_o god_n say_v it_o within_o twenty_o four_o hour_n shall_v corn_n be_v so_o cheap_a that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flour_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekel_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o we_o say_v not_o with_o he_o on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v 7._o if_o god_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o with_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o spy_v bring_v they_o news_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n of_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o giantlike_a son_n of_o anak_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o say_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v for_o that_o lord_n who_o set_v humane_a reason_n against_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n never_o eat_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o disinherit_v god_n never_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o let_v we_o know_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o 20._o his_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n when_o ehtnicism_n be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o small_a a_o scantling_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n a_o goodly_a and_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o nation_n yet_o pagan_n or_o not_o christian_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o scant_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometan_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetanism_n as_o six_o and_o ethnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o be_v christianity_n the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n and_o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a i_o think_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_v and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o those_o frequent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v subdue_v all_o people_n all_o kingdom_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o psal._n 22._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o psal._n 47._o 1._o 2_o 3._o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o again_o v_o 7_o 8._o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal._n â—6_n 1_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o sing_v of_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o whole_a 67._o psalm_n which_o we_o read_v every_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o great_a kingdom_n that_o the_o may_v of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o psal._n 86._o 9_o 10._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o isaiah_n 2._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idol_n the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o so_o isaiah_n 54._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n thy_o redeemer_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v certain_o this_o constant_a style_n of_o universality_n imply_v more_o than_o this_o scantling_n which_o yet_o be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o 8._o christ_n must_v reign_v say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n quote_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v afore_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o vanquish_a of_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_v which_o do_v he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o other_o place_n heb._n 2._o 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v that_o
in_o general_n 635._o s._n chrysostome_n affirm_v in_o particular_a of_o our_o british_a island_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o british_a island_n which_o lie_v out_o of_o this_o sea_n and_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n itself_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n for_o even_o there_o also_o church_n and_o altar_n be_v erect_v section_n ii_o but_o will_v some_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o from_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o forward_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v much_o frequent_v but_o before_o that_o time_n it_o can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o authentic_a writer_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o that_o of_o table_n so_o some_o of_o we_o affirm_v indeed_o but_o they_o will_v be_v try_v by_o no_o other_o author_n and_o record_n of_o those_o time_n than_o such_o only_a as_o themselves_o hold_v for_o genuine_a as_o justin_n martyr_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la irenaeus_n or_o it_o may_v be_v another_o small_a tractator_n or_o two_o with_o who_o this_o name_n be_v not_o find_v of_o who_o the_o work_n of_o the_o two_o principal_a justin_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o most_o likely_a to_o have_v inform_v we_o be_v near_o the_o one_o half_o perish_v but_o before_o i_o make_v further_a answer_n to_o this_o exception_n i_o will_v know_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v make_v and_o what_o advantage_n the_o author_n thereof_o do_v hope_n to_o gain_v by_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n i_o think_v why_o the_o name_n altar_n be_v so_o much_o scruple_v at_o be_v because_o it_o be_v think_v to_o imply_v sacrifice_n but_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n both_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n yea_o the_o latter_a to_o dwell_v upon_o that_o theme_n what_o gain_n be_v there_o then_o that_o the_o name_n altar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o work_n of_o they_o which_o remain_v if_o that_o of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o which_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v dislike_v be_v beside_o what_o likelihood_n that_o those_o who_o conceive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o call_v the_o place_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o their_o successor_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o author_n and_o user_n of_o this_o exception_n whether_o in_o those_o writer_n and_o father_n before_o the_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o genuine_a the_o name_n of_o table_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o not_o give_v to_o that_o whereon_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o this_o exception_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o after_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o more_o against_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o if_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v extant_a of_o the_o father_n which_o then_o live_v for_o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o mention_v this_o sacred_a board_n either_o by_o one_o name_n or_o other_o in_o those_o work_n of_o they_o which_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o now_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o have_v with_o diligence_n seek_v to_o inform_v myself_o herein_o yet_o hitherto_o it_o have_v never_o be_v my_o hap_n to_o find_v the_o name_n of_o table_n in_o any_o of_o they_o more_o than_o of_o altar_n i_o have_v inquire_v of_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o show_v it_o i_o and_o therefore_o till_o i_o see_v it_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o can_v be_v show_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v what_o matter_n it_o whether_o the_o father_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v it_o or_o not_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v for_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v this_o only_a place_n to_o be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o know_v no_o other_o and_o yet_o this_o too_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o our_o own_o expositor_n be_v take_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o neither_o for_o table_n here_o may_v signify_v not_o the_o instrument_n or_o seat_n but_o the_o epulum_fw-la or_o meat_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o language_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o those_o learned_a one_o to_o express_v 1._o diet_n by_o table_n yea_o whether_o it_o be_v set_v thereon_o or_o not_o 2._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n seem_v to_o require_v this_o sense_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o idolothyta_n or_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o not_o to_o be_v out-vied_n with_o antiquity_n i_o can_v likewise_o as_o some_o do_v parallel_v this_o place_n for_o table_n with_o another_o of_o a_o much_o like_a nature_n for_o the_o name_n altar_n namely_o that_o heb._n 13._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o i.e._n we_o christian_n have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o know_v what_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o except_v namely_o that_o by_o the_o altar_n here_o name_v be_v mean_v christ_n which_o i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n shall_v willing_o admit_v so_o it_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o caution_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o altar_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o which_o be_v not_o the_o material_a instrument_n or_o seat_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v thereon_o thus_o if_o these_o two_o place_n capable_a of_o if_o not_o require_v the_o like_a interpretation_n be_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n find_v one_o jot_n more_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o name_n table_n than_o of_o altar_n but_o now_o to_o answer_v more_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v for_o proof_n whereof_o why_o may_v i_o not_o allege_v the_o apost_n canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o though_o the_o apostle_n compile_v not_o yet_o be_v more_o ancient_a sure_a at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o then_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v not_o improbable_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la whereby_o the_o church_n in_o those_o first_o age_n especial_o of_o the_o orient_a be_v order_v and_o govern_v and_o in_o question_n of_o use_n and_o custom_n such_o as_o this_o be_v not_o genuineness_n of_o title_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o antiquity_n though_o mask_v under_o a_o wrong_n and_o untrue_a name_n may_v be_v admit_v i_o think_v to_o give_v evidence_n according_a to_o the_o age_n thereof_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n apostolical_a man_n may_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n some_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n beside_o those_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o whence_o otherwise_o shall_v those_o catholic_n and_o generally-received_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v why_o may_v not_o some_o of_o these_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n be_v of_o that_o number_n and_o if_o any_o be_v than_o none_o more_o likely_a than_o those_o which_o be_v first_o in_o order_n namely_o because_o collection_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v wont_n in_o process_n of_o time_n like_o snowball_n to_o receive_v increase_n by_o new_a addition_n ever_o and_o anon_o put_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o continue_v still_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o their_o first_o author_n though_o sometime_o not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o content_n will_v be_v own_v by_o they_o upon_o which_o supposition_n we_o have_v for_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o present_a question_n as_o much_o advantage_n as_o can_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o canon_n we_o be_v to_o allege_v be_v the_o second_o or_o at_o the_o most_o according_a as_o some_o other_o divide_v they_o but_o the_o three_o in_o order_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o howsoever_o the_o collection_n have_v in_o time_n be_v increase_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v how_o it_o speak_v canon_n apost_n 2._o incense_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n praeter_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la i._n praeter_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v altar_n attulerit_fw-la sive_fw-la mell_v sive_fw-la lac_fw-la sive_fw-la vini_fw-la loco_fw-la siceram_fw-la studiosè_fw-la confectam_fw-la vel_fw-la aves_fw-la vel_fw-la animalia_fw-la quaevis_fw-la praeter_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la deponatur_fw-la praeter_fw-la
distantia_fw-la 490_o 490_o the_o account_n by_o year_n of_o nabonassar_n ex_fw-la canone_o ptolemaei_fw-la astronomico_fw-la the_o last_o year_n or_o year_n of_o nero_n death_n june_n 9_o in_o ptolomie_n canon_n answer_v to_o an._n 815_o nabonass_n ergo_fw-la the_o year_n of_o ierusalem_n desolation_n 2_o year_n after_o be_v concurrent_a with_o an._n 817_o nabonass_n finiendus_fw-la in_o augusto_fw-la the_o first_o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la in_o canone_o ptolemaei_fw-la answer_v an._n 325_o nabonass_n ergo_fw-la the_o three_o year_n of_o darius_n be_v concurrent_a with_o an._n 327_o nabonass_n ordiendus_fw-la à _fw-la decembripraecedent_n differentia_fw-la 490_o  _fw-fr notwithstanding_o all_o this_o slow_o i_o have_v rather_o begin_v the_o account_n from_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n in_o the_o month_n adar_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v quite_o finish_v for_o then_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o continue_v and_o not_o till_o then_o although_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v then_o fall_v out_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n soon_o namely_o when_o the_o last_o week_n be_v but_o half_o run_v out_o and_o what_o if_o it_o do_v the_o angel_n as_o i_o conceive_v tell_v we_o so_o much_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o week_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o city_n be_v make_v desolate_a but_o how_o will_v the_o prophecy_n be_v make_v good_a if_o the_o seventieth_n week_n be_v not_o complete_a i_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v observe_v though_o it_o use_v not_o to_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n reckon_v not_o by_o single_a year_n but_o by_o week_n if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v 490_o year_n to_o the_o excidium_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n then_o indeed_o to_o make_v good_a the_o prediction_n the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n must_v have_v be_v destroy_v the_o last_o year_n but_o when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v lxx_o week_n allot_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v make_v desolate_a in_o the_o seventi_v week_n for_o if_o those_o who_o reckon_v by_o year_n when_o the_o year_n design_v answer_v the_o event_n will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o compleatness_n of_o month_n and_o day_n nor_o those_o who_o reckon_v any_o thing_n by_o day_n upon_o the_o compleatness_n of_o hour_n and_o minute_n no_o more_o in_o the_o angel_n reckon_n here_o by_o week_n if_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o week_n be_v complete_a be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o week_n to_o be_v exact_v the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o  _fw-fr an._n olymp._n 845._o mens_fw-la 6._o august_n if_o the_o three_o of_o darius_n begin_v about_o may_n or_o june_n anno_fw-la olymp._n 355._o then_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v in_o may_n or_o june_n anno_fw-la 358._o but_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o in_o february_n or_o adar_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v fall_v in_o  _fw-fr an._n olymp._n 359._o mens_fw-la 12._o feb._n or_o adar_n distantia_fw-la anni_fw-la 486._o mens_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v just_a  _fw-fr 69_o week_n and_o a_o half_a the_o account_n by_o year_n of_o nabonassar_n the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o  _fw-fr anno_fw-la 817._o nabonass_n mens_fw-la 6._o if_o the_o three_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la be_v for_o the_o first_o and_o great_a part_n concurrent_a with_o anno_fw-la 327._o nabonass_n as_o be_v afore_o show_v than_o his_o six_o year_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o first_o and_o great_a part_n must_v concur_v with_o anno_fw-la 330._o but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nabonassarean_a year_n be_v then_o about_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o december_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o six_o year_n in_o adar_n or_o february_n will_v fall_v in_o  _fw-fr anno_fw-la 331._o nabonass_n mens_fw-la 12._o distantia_fw-la anni_fw-la 486_o menses_fw-la 6._o verse_n 25._o also_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o of_o week_n even_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n even_o in_o a_o straight_a of_o time_n from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o commandment_n i_o take_v not_o this_o epocha_n to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a lxx_o week_n but_o a_o second_o root_n of_o another_o and_o lesser_a period_n of_o time_n comprehend_v in_o they_o who_o beginning_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lxx_o be_v begin_v and_o the_o end_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v end_v the_o root_n of_o this_o second_o computation_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o time_n when_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v a_o commandment_n shall_v go_v forth_o both_o to_o cause_v to_o return_v and_o also_o to_o build_v not_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o nor_o some_o few_o house_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a area_n or_o street_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v re-edify_v though_o in_o a_o straight_a of_o time_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o time_n when_o a_o commission_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v and_o re-inhabite_a shall_v be_v second_v with_o another_o to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o plot_n within_o the_o wall_n for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o i_o understand_v proper_o that_o circuit_n bound_v out_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o city_n whereon_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v and_o ancient_o use_v to_o be_v mark_v out_o with_o a_o plough_n ear_n a_o furrow_n round_o about_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v a_o broad_a place_n i_o understand_v the_o area_n or_o plot_n of_o ground_n within_o whereon_o the_o house_n be_v to_o be_v build_v from_o such_o a_o epocha_n and_o a_o commission_n thus_o characterise_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v must_v this_o second_o computation_n be_v reckon_v unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 23._o 2._o mark_v 15._o 32._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o angel_n style_v he_o luke_n 2._o 11._o there_o be_v no_o exposition_n no_o interpretation_n of_o any_o passage_n in_o this_o prophecy_n can_v seem_v so_o harsh_a but_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v it_o rather_o than_o yield_v that_o by_o messiah_n the_o prince_z here_o name_v shall_v be_v mean_v any_o other_o than_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o they_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o have_v no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o they_o do_v or_o can_v ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o messiah_n unto_o he_o they_o look_v for_o but_o only_o from_o this_o of_o daniel_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o prophecy_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o this_o where_o that_o name_n be_v direct_o give_v he_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o type_n shall_v be_v seven_o of_o week_n even_o lxii_o week_n the_o numeral_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v here_o translate_v distributive_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebdomade_fw-la septenae_fw-la that_o be_v many_o seven_o week_n or_o as_o our_o english_a handsome_o express_v seven_o of_o week_n the_o sense_n to_o be_v as_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v as_o the_o whole_a time_n limit_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o end_n consist_v of_o many_o seven_n of_o week_n viz._n lxx_o week_n so_o from_o this_o after_o epocha_n here_o mention_v unto_o messiah_n shall_v be_v likewise_o seven_o of_o week_n plures_fw-la septenniorum_fw-la hebdomades_fw-la even_o sixty_o two_o week_n of_o year_n for_o as_o in_o lxx_o be_v ten_o seven_n of_o week_n so_o in_o lxii_o be_v nine_o time_n seven_o want_v one_o and_o that_o little_a want_n make_v no_o matter_n there_o be_v eight_o whole_a seven_n beside_o in_o that_o number_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v example_n of_o the_o like_a the_o hebrew_n want_v those_o number_n which_o the_o grammarian_n call_v distributive_a or_o divisive_n terni_fw-la quaterni_fw-la quini_fw-la seni_fw-la septeni_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o they_o mostwhat_a supply_n by_o repetition_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septem_fw-la septem_fw-la but_o not_o always_o as_o may_v appear_v 2_o sam._n 18._o 4._o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la centum_fw-la &_o millia_fw-la i._o centeni_fw-la &_o milleni_fw-la by_o hundred_o and_o by_o thousand_o 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o obadiah_n hide_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quinquaginta_fw-la viros_fw-la in_o spelunca_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quinquagenos_fw-la by_o fifty_o in_o a_o
your_o very_a love_a friend_n tho._n hayn_n i._o posit_n daniel_n show_v not_o the_o roman_a monarchie_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o same_o monarchy_n argum._n 1._o if_o the_o roman_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o reveal_v till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n than_o daniel_n reveal_v they_o not_o but_o the_o roman_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o fall_n be_v not_o reveal_v till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n ergò_fw-la daniel_n reveal_v they_o not_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v the_o roman_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o fall_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o little_a book_n apoc._n 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o open_v seven_o seal_n and_o blow_v seven_o trumpet_n all_o concern_v seven-headed_a rome_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n till_o christ_n open_v they_o to_o john_n ergò_fw-la the_o roman_n persecution_n and_o fall_n be_v reveal_v to_o none_o till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o latter_a part_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n apocal._n 5._o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o daniel_n have_v show_v these_o persecution_n paul_n who_o deliver_v to_o his_o hearer_n all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v have_v open_v these_o also_o but_o apocal._n 5._o deny_v that_o he_o can_v or_o that_o any_o man_n else_o can_v argum._n 2._o the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n eternal_a kingdom_n mention_v in_o dan._n 2._o 44._o &_o chap._n 7._o 26_o 27._o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o prophesy_v f_z in_o daniel_n but_o the_o persecution_n bring_v by_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o church_n be_v against_o christ_n eternal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v preach_v over_o the_o world_n after_o christ._n ergò_fw-la the_o persecution_n bring_v by_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o church_n or_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o major_n be_v confirm_v by_o all_o speech_n of_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o daniel_n the_o stone_n which_o become_v a_o mountain_n be_v not_o batter_v nor_o the_o mountain_n any_o way_n assail_v chap._n 2._o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n break_v the_o former_a kingdom_n but_o itself_o be_v not_o break_v chap._n 2._o 44._o when_o the_o four_o beast_n chap._n 7._o be_v destroy_v then_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o receive_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n which_o john_n baptist_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o also_o be_v no_o persecution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n mention_v chap._n 7._o 13_o 14._o nor_o verse_n 27_o etc._n etc._n the_o battle_n against_o the_o saint_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o consume_n of_o they_o verse_n 25._o concern_v the_o saint_n before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v solemnity_n time_n and_o etc._n law_n plain_o show_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o man_n that_o attempt_v this_o ii_o posit_n the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o it_o express_v it_o not_o argum._n that_o which_o be_v but_o sufficient_o express_v by_o all_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o all_o four_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o alone_o namely_o the_o four_o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v but_o sufficient_o express_v by_o all_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o ergò_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n alone_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o confirm_v if_o the_o roman_a empire_n apoc._n 13._o be_v resemble_v by_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o daniel_n four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n than_o it_o be_v but_o sufficient_o express_v by_o they_o all_o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n apoc._n 13._o be_v resemble_v by_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o daniel_n four_o beast_n or_o their_o chief_a part_n ergò_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o either_o the_o major_n be_v true_a or_o else_o the_o composition_n take_v from_o the_o three_o former_a beast_n and_o their_o chief_a part_n be_v needless_a but_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a for_o god_n have_v nothing_o needless_a in_o his_o word_n ergò_fw-la the_o major_n be_v true_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v express_v by_o a_o beast_n compose_v of_o all_o daniel_n four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o all_o be_v plain_a thus_o 3._o it_o be_v like_o a_o leopard_n it_o have_v 7_o head_n 3._o beast_n the_o leopard_n 1._o 1._o it_o have_v a_o lion_n mouth_n so_o have_v the_o four_o beast_n in_o dan._n 1._o the_o lion_n 1._o 2._o a_o bear_n be_v paw_n  _fw-fr 2._o the_o bear_n 1._o 4._o the_o 10_o horn_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n  _fw-fr 4._o the_o last_o beast_n 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr in_o all_o 7_o head_n it_o blaspheme_v have_v large_a authority_n war_n against_o the_o saint_n overcome_v and_o prosper_v therefore_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o 4_o beast_n dan._n 7._o epistle_n vi._n mr._n med_n answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n first_o letter_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n the_o last_o week_n i_o can_v not_o get_v any_o time_n to_o answer_v your_o letter_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o your_o indulgence_n that_o i_o shall_v answer_v at_o my_o best_a leisure_n and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o now_o that_o leisure_n i_o expect_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o frustrate_v you_o any_o long_o what_o passage_n of_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v see_v upon_o daniel_n time_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n direct_o upon_o that_o prophecy_n but_o only_o occasional_o in_o some_o discourse_n upon_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whether_o any_o body_n have_v extract_v those_o parcel_n from_o their_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o wish_v they_o have_v not_o lest_o i_o may_v have_v wrong_a by_o be_v mistake_v for_o your_o two_o position_n about_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n your_o ground_n do_v as_o much_o mistake_n as_o contradict_v my_o tenet_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v either_o answer_v or_o decline_v your_o argument_n by_o set_v down_o my_o own_o opinion_n in_o these_o follow_a thesis_n 1._o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n both_o before_o and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n receive_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n without_o any_o know_a contradiction_n and_o i_o confess_v have_v so_o good_a ground_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v with_o i_o tantùm_fw-la non_fw-la articulus_fw-la fidei_fw-la little_o less_o than_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 2._o i_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n to_o be_v fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la supersuturi_fw-la the_o fate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o be_v even_o till_o the_o second_o and_o this_o i_o affirm_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n but_o not_o according_a to_o that_o distinct_a succession_n of_o thing_n and_o specification_n of_o the_o fate_n thereof_o which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v unto_o s._n john_n but_o only_a in_o general_a and_o in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la not_o to_o be_v explicate_v but_o by_o christ_n himself_o i_o say_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o general_a but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o the_o series_n rerum_fw-la gerundarum_fw-la or_o course_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v act_v therein_o not_o until_o the_o revelation_n unto_o s._n john_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a or_o unwonted_a that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v in_o general_a and_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n concern_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unknown_a and_o seal_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o way_n of_o surrogation_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v reveal_v unto_o s._n peter_n and_o
apud_fw-la persas_fw-la aureum_fw-la caput_fw-la arietinum_fw-la pro_fw-la diademate_n gestare_fw-la as_o appear_v from_o ammian_n marcellinus_n l._n 19_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n in_o those_o chapter_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o history_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o several_a part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v acquaint_v as_o the_o author_n be_v with_o the_o original_a language_n ancient_a version_n the_o genius_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o scripture-style_n and_o also_o with_o history_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fruitless_a attempt_n even_o for_o such_o as_o otherwise_o be_v of_o good_a ability_n to_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o pertinent_a and_o satisfy_a account_n of_o the_o foremention_v and_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o 22._o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v engross_v the_o spirit_n whole_o to_o themselves_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o messiah_n to_o their_o nation_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o ignorant_o despise_v all_o humane_a learning_n and_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v abundant_o check_v their_o vain_a confidence_n such_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v explain_v without_o skill_n in_o the_o learned_a language_n history_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o a_o studious_a converse_n with_o the_o best_a author_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o such_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n be_v infuse_v and_o that_o the_o particular_a event_n and_o res_fw-la gestae_fw-la at_o large_a treat_v of_o in_o book_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o wary_a as_o not_o to_o pretend_v to_o as_o they_o be_v also_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o pretend_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n or_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o unusual_a in_o the_o apostle_n age._n 3._o his_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o happy_a insight_n into_o the_o oriental_a figurative_a expression_n and_o prophetic_a scheme_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n certain_a symbol_n emblem_n and_o hieroglyphical_a representation_n which_o be_v no_o less_o familiar_a to_o those_o eastern_a nation_n than_o our_o poetical_a scheme_n and_o picture_n be_v to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o symbol_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o some_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o as_o 1._o by_o compare_v those_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o occur_v and_o observe_v what_o they_o use_v to_o stand_v for_o or_o what_o their_o uniform_a signification_n and_o notion_n be_v in_o such_o place_n which_o may_v be_v far_a clear_v as_o by_o consider_v the_o fitness_n and_o analogy_n between_o those_o symbol_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o so_o likewise_o by_o attend_v to_o some_o plain_a expression_n in_o the_o context_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a key_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o be_v figurative_a and_o emblematical_a thus_o what_o in_o jer._n 4._o 23._o be_v figurative_o describe_v the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v gen._n 1._o 2_o of_o the_o old_a chaos_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v no_o light_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o context_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v spoil_v the_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o that_o in_o haggai_n 2._o 6_o &_o 21._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v thus_o in_o zech._n 11._o 2._o the_o cedar_n be_v fall_v the_o defence_a forest_n be_v come_v down_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o mighty_a or_o the_o noble_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v spoil_v but_o in_o dan._n chap._n 7._o and_o ch_n 8._o and_o in_o apoc._n 17._o much_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v there_o explain_v and_o the_o symbol_n therein_o be_v render_v out_o of_o the_o prophetical_a style_n afterward_o into_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a sense_n 2._o by_o observe_v how_o these_o oriental_a symbol_n be_v interpret_v and_o render_v into_o plain_a expression_n by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o may_v just_o be_v presume_v to_o know_v best_a what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o in_o those_o country_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o prophet_n frequent_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n be_v be_v darken_v in_o its_o go_v forth_o the_o moon_n not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n a_o phrase_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v these_o and_o the_o like_a prophetic_a strain_n in_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o grandee_n and_o chief_n therein_o 9_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v put_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n for_o the_o high_a power_n prince_n and_o peer_n those_o great_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o political_a world_n thus_o also_o when_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n and_o oak_n isaiah_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o firre-tree_n and_o oak_n be_v bid_v to_o howl_v zech._n 11._o the_o targum_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o mention_v these_o tall_a and_o goodly_a tree_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n 3._o by_o consult_v such_o author_n as_o have_v collect_v any_o fragment_n and_o remain_n of_o the_o ancient_a onirocritick_n as_o apomasar_n or_o achmetes_n the_o arabian_a publish_v by_o the_o learned_a rigaltius_n have_v of_o the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n concern_v which_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v the_o author_n have_v insert_v some_o pertinent_a extract_n thereof_o together_o with_o his_o judgement_n of_o their_o fitness_n to_o illustrate_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophetical_a representation_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n p._n 451._o and_o elsewhere_o by_o which_o onirocritick_v it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o eastern_a nation_n do_v common_o suppose_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o such_o symbol_n 4._o his_o observe_a thing_n in_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o synchronize_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n whence_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a hypothesis_n and_o a_o fundamental_a error_n in_o any_o commentator_n to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n in_o this_o mysterious_a book_n be_v place_v in_o such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v fulfil_v or_o that_o the_o event_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o series_n and_o order_n as_o the_o vision_n do_v and_o consequent_o for_o they_o to_o frame_v their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n according_a to_o that_o deceitful_a hypothesis_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o safe_a guidance_n and_o light_n which_o the_o synchronism_n afford_v must_v needs_o expose_v they_o to_o manifold_a mistake_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o encumber_v the_o whole_a work_n with_o such_o difficulty_n inconsistency_n and_o incongruity_n in_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o history_n and_o event_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v excuse_v and_o remove_v by_o all_o their_o wit_n be_v it_o great_a than_o it_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o will_v interpret_v the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o apocalyptick_a synchronism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v s._n 1._o peter_n expression_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n otherwise_o their_o whole_a fabric_n of_o annotation_n will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o building_n without_o a_o sure_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fluid_a and_o uncertain_a bottom_n a_o pile_n of_o private_a fancy_n slight_a conceit_n and_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n therein_o which_o may_v have_v a_o show_n of_o learning_n and_o a_o seem_a concinnity_n to_o the_o injudicious_a and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n yet_o the_o main_a of_o their_o performance_n for_o want_n of_o attend_v to_o this_o and_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n particular_n will_v
do_v he_o thank_v lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr for_o suggest_v to_o he_o a_o easy_a explication_n of_o 569._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 4._o 6._o and_o for_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o 569._o notion_n about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherub_n signify_v a_o ox_n from_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—s_n cherab_n which_o be_v aravit_fw-la whereby_o his_o observation_n upon_o the_o 4_o animalia_fw-la in_o apocal._n 4._o 7._o be_v confirm_v and_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n he_o acknowledge_v mr._n haydock_n etc._n ingenious_a conjecture_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o seven-sealed_n book_n apocal._n 5._o as_o also_o his_o being_n better_o inform_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o by_o mr._n potter_n discourse_n concern_v it_o with_o which_o discovery_n he_o be_v so_o high_o please_v that_o not_o without_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o affirm_v it_o 877._o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o happy_a tract_n that_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v read_v without_o much_o admiration_n in_o short_a he_o do_v not_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o unalterable_a where_o the_o change_n be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o the_o change_n be_v ever_o such_o where_o we_o part_v with_o a_o plausible_a mistake_n or_o with_o a_o specious_a probability_n for_o solid_a truth_n and_o clear_a demonstration_n but_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v another_o reason_n and_o to_o yield_v himself_o a_o willing_a captive_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o truth_n and_o reason_n make_v the_o conquer_a a_o gainer_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o better_a state_n than_o he_o be_v in_o before_o nor_o will_v he_o fail_v if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o happiness_n to_o make_v one_o in_o that_o joyous_a acclamation_n 4._o great_a be_v truth_n and_o mighty_a above_o all_o thing_n she_o be_v the_o strength_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o all_o age_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n or_o else_o man_n come_v to_o be_v prejudice_v by_o a_o undue_a affection_n to_o their_o idola_fw-la specus_fw-la as_o the_o l._n verulam_n call_v they_o their_o peculiar_a conceit_n some_o notion_n and_o speculation_n of_o their_o own_o by_o which_o they_o either_o be_v or_o will_v be_v know_v be_v fond_o persuade_v that_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o they_o imagine_v they_o or_o vehement_o desirous_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o be_v thus_o prepossess_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o taste_n and_o wrong_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o can_v ready_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a and_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o fancy_n that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o right_a which_o they_o passionate_o will_v to_o be_v such_o in_o order_n to_o some_o corrupt_a design_n and_o interest_n eager_o pursue_v by_o they_o or_o to_o the_o gratify_n of_o those_o several_a lust_n wherewith_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o be_v therefore_o unable_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v do_v sometime_o for_o a_o pretence_n consult_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o come_v so_o full_o possess_v that_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o right_a or_o so_o strong_o resolve_v to_o find_v it_o so_o that_o even_o the_o divine_a oracle_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o return_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o they_o promise_v themselves_o they_o shall_v receive_v and_o most_o impetuous_o lust_v after_o and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o herein_o as_o in_o another_o case_n it_o do_v with_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v take_v veii_n a_o famous_a city_n in_o hetruria_n go_v into_o juno_n temple_n and_o there_o with_o great_a ceremony_n and_o affectionateness_n ask_v juno_n velletne_n cum_fw-la illis_fw-la romam_fw-la ire_n to_o some_o the_o image_n seem_v annuere_fw-la to_z other_o etiam_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la affirmare_fw-la upon_o which_o story_n in_o 5._o livy_n there_o be_v this_o observation_n of_o machiavelli_n in_o his_o discur_n de_fw-fr repub._n cum_fw-la tanta_fw-la veneratione_n interrogassent_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tale_n responsum_fw-la audivisse_fw-la quale_fw-la se_fw-la audituros_fw-la prius_fw-la pollicebantur_fw-la the_o application_n be_v obvious_a but_o against_o this_o other_o instance_n of_o pride_n express_v itself_o in_o a_o over-dear_a regard_n that_o such_o man_n have_v to_o their_o own_o sentiment_n and_o oftentimes_o for_o some_o self-end_n and_o undue_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o against_o this_o i_o say_v mr._n mede_n be_v secure_v by_o that_o universal_a alexipharmacum_fw-la his_o truly-christian_a humility_n as_o also_o by_o that_o generosum_fw-la honestum_fw-la which_o dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o he_o the_o noble_a integrity_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 8._o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n a_o principle_n not_o less_o yea_o more_a necessary_a to_o the_o right_n discern_v of_o divine_a truth_n than_o the_o subtle_a head_n and_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o in_o some_o of_o his_o diatribae_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o take_v a_o sense_n from_o scripture_n than_o bring_v one_o to_o it_o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o maxim_n of_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n it_o be_v mention_v once_o before_o but_o can_v be_v too_o often_o inculcate_v that_o maxim_n which_o he_o say_v be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o rash_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o escape_v and_o where_o shall_v they_o appear_v who_o be_v resolve_v to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n pervert_v and_o distort_v the_o scripture_n as_o of_o old_a the_o 4._o prophet_n complain_v of_o some_o that_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v prejudice_v through_o a_o servile_a regard_n to_o those_o idola_fw-la fori_fw-la as_o the_o forename_a lord_n style_v popular_a opinion_n and_o vulgar_a persuasion_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o many_o or_o of_o such_o a_o party_n among_o the_o many_o who_o person_n first_o and_o consequent_o their_o persuasion_n they_o have_v in_o admiration_n for_o general_o these_o two_o go_v together_o they_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n iude_n language_n go_v on_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o respect_v of_o person_n introduce_v also_o the_o respect_n of_o opinion_n and_o herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o servum_fw-la pecus_fw-la receive_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n or_o customary_a notion_n of_o such_o man_n without_o any_o serious_a consideration_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o blind_a implicit_a stupid_a and_o irrational_a respect_n to_o person_n and_o opinion_n as_o not_o be_v found_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n but_o withal_o they_o do_v hereby_o oftentimes_o design_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o s._n jude_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o advantage_n sake_n and_o against_o such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o these_o what_o can_v better_o secure_v the_o author_n than_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v s._n 3._o peter_n expression_n his_o clear_a and_o sincere_a mind_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 51._o his_o largeness_n of_o heart_n his_o vast_a understanding_n his_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n those_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a endowment_n of_o he_o whereof_o i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n in_o the_o second_o head_n of_o advertisement_n 3._o as_o free_v he_o be_v from_o all_o self-seeking_a flattery_n and_o covetous_a ambition_n as_o from_o partiality_n and_o prejudice_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o very_a inauspicious_a influence_n upon_o any_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n according_o he_o do_v more_o than_o once_o observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o mundus_n amaâ—_n decipi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la doceri_fw-la and_o that_o by_o constant_a observation_n he_o have_v find_v that_o no_o man_n love_v any_o speculation_n but_o such_o as_o he_o think_v will_v advance_v his_o profitable_a end_n or_o advantage_v his_o side_n and_o faction_n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o thus_o open_v his_o heart_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o
bitterness_n their_o enormous_a affection_n and_o the_o lust_v that_o war_n in_o their_o member_n howsoever_o they_o may_v vain_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n themselves_o to_o be_v upon_o easy_a and_o cheap_a term_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o reign_v with_o christ_n though_o they_o never_o suffer_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v their_o old_a man_n crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v that_o our_o author_n notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v both_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a and_o consequent_o right_a and_o genuine_a these_o be_v the_o two_o first_o property_n of_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o in_o s._n 17._o james_n account_n as_o for_o any_o other_o representation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 15._o earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o wisdom_n beneath_o from_o beneath_o our_o author_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o nor_o with_o the_o patron_n thereof_o his_o soul_n come_v not_o into_o their_o secret_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o ill-tempered_a person_n man_n of_o wild_a principle_n and_o practice_n shall_v abuse_v his_o name_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o bad_a purpose_n and_o selfish_a design_n as_o antinomian_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o some_o ancient_a protestant_a worthy_n to_o the_o grace_v of_o their_o unwholesome_a opinion_n if_o any_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a soul_n wrest_v s._n john_n apocalyps_n and_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o some_o do_v in_o s._n peter_n time_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o do_v so_o still_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o own_o condemnation_n they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n the_o prophetical_a scripture_n be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o without_o fault_n nor_o ought_v our_o author_n and_o those_o protestant_a writer_n to_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o other_o man_n either_o misapprehension_n or_o misdoing_n but_o let_v every_o man_n bear_v his_o own_o burden_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a artifice_n of_o worthless_a man_n to_o derive_v some_o reputation_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o some_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a writer_n and_o we_o be_v the_o less_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o since_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o same_o kind_a to_o abuse_v the_o divinely-inspired_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o shall_v not_o this_o or_o the_o like_a abuse_v of_o s._n john_n apocalyps_n and_o other_o prophecy_n be_v deem_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o dissuade_v from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o antinomianism_n and_o evacuate_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o study_n of_o s._n paul_n write_n nay_o rather_o shall_v all_o serious_a and_o judicious_a person_n out_o of_o a_o holy_a indignation_n against_o such_o wrongful_a pervert_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n excite_v and_o oblige_v themselves_o unto_o a_o more_o studious_a enquiry_n and_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o detect_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o gloss_n which_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v for_o their_o own_o end_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o discover_v the_o true_a importance_n and_o scope_n of_o such_o prophecy_n put_v to_o silence_v those_o man_n of_o noise_n and_o confidence_n rather_o than_o of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o certain_o this_o will_v be_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o such_o studious_a diligence_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n afford_v no_o favourable_a countenance_n to_o antinomian_a principle_n nor_o do_v in_o the_o least_o disparage_v the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o internal_a righteousness_n and_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n it_o will_v also_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o s._n john_n apocalypse_n contain_v nothing_o that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o encourage_v to_o disobedience_n and_o disorder_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n represent_v christian_n king_n and_o prince_n those_o that_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a faith_n under_o a_o fair_a character_n as_o 24._o friend_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o belove_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o enemy_n to_o the_o whorish_a city_n the_o mystical_a babylon_n which_o they_o shall_v 16._o hate_v and_o make_v desolate_a they_o shall_v do_v it_o not_o the_o people_n without_o their_o prince_n but_o king_n with_o the_o help_n of_o their_o subject_n so_o hard_a a_o work_n require_v many_o hand_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o several_a aid_n these_o three_o consideration_n and_o more_o such_o may_v have_v be_v add_v may_v amount_v we_o hope_v to_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o exception_n and_o these_o several_n be_v lay_v together_o may_v be_v available_a through_o god_n blessing_n to_o recover_v some_o from_o their_o inward_a malady_n of_o a_o uncharitable_a censorious_a humour_n and_o to_o sweeten_v other_o who_o have_v some_o disgust_n against_o the_o author_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o this_o exception_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o unnecessary_a digression_n if_o any_o digression_n at_o all_o it_o be_v of_o so_o grand_a importance_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o author_n in_o who_o story_n and_o character_n we_o be_v now_o concern_v as_o also_o of_o those_o holy_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o of_o their_o sober_a and_o harmless_a notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o from_o all_o unworthy_a misconstruction_n 23._o have_v thus_o somewhat_o large_o though_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n evince_v both_o the_o great_a exquisiteness_n and_o the_o no_o less_o usefulness_n of_o mr._n mede_n labour_n in_o that_o masterpiece_n of_o he_o his_o key_n and_o commentary_n upon_o that_o mysterious_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o well-chosen_a object_n for_o his_o great_a understanding_n to_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o observe_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o beside_o these_o his_o endeavour_n be_v happy_o employ_v in_o other_o though_o neither_o easy_a nor_o ordinary_a undertake_n for_o his_o noble_a genius_n lead_v he_o on_o to_o encounter_v difficulty_n he_o ever_o seem_v most_o delight_v with_o those_o study_n wherein_o he_o may_v strain_v the_o sinew_n of_o his_o brain_n and_o as_o if_o he_o account_v they_o but_o half-scholar_n that_o do_v only_o ex_fw-la commentario_fw-la sapere_fw-la and_o know_v only_o so_o much_o as_o take_v up_o from_o other_o they_o hold_v in_o memory_n he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o take_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o author_n how_o great_a or_o plausible_a soever_o nor_o to_o look_v upon_o their_o resolve_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hercules_n pillar_n with_o a_o nè_fw-la plus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v as_o occasion_v offer_v itself_o to_o set_v upon_o those_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o more_o use_n and_o concernment_n and_o much_o time_n do_v he_o spend_v that_o way_n to_o give_v light_n to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dark_a place_n in_o holy_a writ_n so_o that_o scarce_o can_v the_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o he_o about_o any_o obscure_a and_o knotty_a passage_n therein_o whereabout_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v many_o serious_a thought_n beforehand_o he_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o for_o his_o singular_a faculty_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o send_v too_o by_o several_a learned_a man_n for_o his_o resolution_n of_o such_o doubt_n which_o be_v usual_o so_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o love_v truth_n and_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o jangle_v but_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o answer_n if_o not_o as_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a yet_o as_o ingenious_a and_o very_a probable_a insomuch_o that_o stranger_n of_o other_o university_n who_o have_v never_o see_v he_o give_v he_o this_o high_a elegy_n that_o for_o assoil_v of_o scripture-difficulty_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o which_o the_o learned_a mr._n alsop_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o funeral_n commemoration_n before_o the_o university_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v encourage_v to_o write_v in_o difficiliora_fw-la loca_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o that_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n have_v be_v please_v to_o lengthen_v out_o his_o day_n assure_o he_o will_v have_v outgo_v any_o author_n then_o extant_a and_o
he_o detect_v the_o impertinency_n of_o that_o trivial_a shift_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o distinguish_v between_o idolum_fw-la and_o imago_fw-la with_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a import_n in_o that_o treatise_n of_o he_o which_o the_o learned_a is._n casanbon_n worthy_o style_v ducaeum_n exactissimae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o diligentiae_fw-la scriptum_n to_o conclude_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o add_v a_o short_a story_n not_o impertinent_a to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n mr._n mede_n have_v late_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o 6._o s._n mary_n in_o cambridge_n upon_o eccles._n 5._o 1_o about_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n a_o young_a master_n of_o art_n take_v the_o freedom_n sometime_o after_o to_o tell_v he_o as_o who_o may_v not_o be_v free_a with_o he_o 834._o a_o person_n of_o such_o exemplary_a humility_n and_o condescension_n that_o from_o some_o passage_n in_o that_o discourse_n the_o world_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o think_v as_o former_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o hoghen_fw-mi moghen_fw-mi that_o be_v his_o droll_a expression_n no_o reply_v mr._n mede_n but_o i_o do_v and_o shall_v think_v so_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v for_o all_o this_o 42._o and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o represent_v another_o of_o those_o worthy_a quality_n that_o adorn_v his_o character_n his_o wellgrounded_n constancy_n and_o vnchangeableness_n of_o judgement_n we_o say_v wellgrounded_n otherwise_o for_o a_o man_n to_o persist_v resolve_o in_o a_o opinion_n because_o it_o have_v be_v his_o opinion_n be_v neither_o virtue_n nor_o matter_n of_o praise_n but_o rather_o a_o piece_n of_o troublesome_a stiffness_n and_o pertinacity_n usual_o accompany_v with_o fond_a self-conceitedness_a and_o a_o design_n to_o secure_v his_o fame_n and_o some_o emolument_fw-fr he_o receive_v from_o his_o easy_a admirer_n from_o which_o humour_v none_o be_v more_o free_a than_o our_o author_n who_o will_v profess_v that_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o himself_o by_o experience_n he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o embrace_v truth_n when_o he_o see_v evidence_n for_o it_o as_o any_o man_n live_v as_o well_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o aristotle_n observe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o true_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o interest_n and_o advancement_n of_o truth_n to_o forgo_v and_o quit_v his_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o speculation_n how_o dear_a soever_o they_o be_v former_o unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o argument_n of_o a_o low_a and_o servile_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v either_o fond_o addict_v or_o enslave_v to_o any_o hypothesis_n and_o opinion_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o our_o author_n be_v not_o indeed_o light_a of_o belief_n nor_o will_v be_v easy_o take_v up_o a_o hypothesis_n but_o when_o any_o new_a notion_n be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o other_o or_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o thoughtful_a mind_n he_o will_v first_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o pause_v well_o upon_o it_o strict_o examine_v the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o if_o upon_o a_o serious_a and_o due_a weigh_v of_o all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o solid_a truth_n he_o be_v not_o apt_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v shake_v from_o his_o judgement_n a_o right_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n both_o in_o his_o ethic_n and_o rhetoric_n style_v a_o virtuous_a man_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n language_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steadfast_a unmovable_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o he_o be_v ever_o so_o impartial_a and_o constant_a a_o lover_n of_o truth_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n can_v prevail_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a to_o conceal_v his_o judgement_n not_o to_o divulge_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v truth_n to_o he_o he_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v persuade_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o apostle_n rule_n rom._n 14._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o as_o also_o his_o own_o charity_n prudence_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o spirit_n do_v dispose_v he_o to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o wheâ—e_v it_o be_v convenient_a but_o neither_o friend_n nor_o interest_n nor_o any_o worldly_a allurement_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o force_n to_o corrupt_v his_o affection_n or_o pervert_v his_o judgement_n much_o less_o can_v they_o prevail_v with_o he_o unworthy_o to_o deny_v any_o truth_n how_o unplausible_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o some_o man_n and_o therefore_o disadvantageous_a to_o himself_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o constant_a and_o unremoveable_a affection_n to_o truth_n as_o also_o of_o his_o patient_a endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o other_o against_o himself_o take_v this_o instance_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o revolution_n of_o about_o twenty_o year_n bypass_a the_o saying_n be_v his_o own_o he_o have_v by_o the_o selfsame_a person_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o according_o report_v of_o as_o popish_a protestant_n and_o puritan_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v protest_v it_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o recede_v from_o his_o very_a first_o persuasion_n so_o that_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v the_o same_o without_o waver_v although_o vary_v to_o their_o appearance_n because_o they_o sail_v with_o the_o tide_n and_o wind_n vary_v towards_o he_o thus_o they_o in_o the_o vessel_n under_o sail_n be_v always_o in_o motion_n think_v the_o land_n move_v so_o it_o seem_v to_o their_o err_a sense_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o less_o fix_v and_o unmoved_a for_o their_o think_v amiss_o but_o our_o author_n as_o he_o consider_v that_o precept_n in_o siracides_n chap._n 5._o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o steadfast_a in_o thy_o understanding_n so_o he_o know_v likewise_o that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o establishment_n be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n not_o to_o winnow_v or_o verâ—ere_fw-la sail_v with_o every_o wind_n but_o we_o must_v not_o indulge_v ourselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o enlarge_n upon_o every_o thing_n in_o our_o author_n which_o render_v he_o just_o exemplary_a worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o imitation_n return_v we_o therefore_o from_o this_o digression_n to_o what_o have_v a_o near_a affinity_n to_o our_o former_a argument_n in_o speak_v to_o which_o and_o the_o remain_a particular_n we_o must_v study_v to_o be_v short_a and_o take_v the_o near_a way_n to_o our_o journey_n end_n leave_v we_o over-drive_a the_o more_o infirm_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o querulous_a sort_n of_o reader_n and_o wear_v out_o their_o patience_n otherwise_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o sound_a and_o strong_a judgement_n and_o consequent_o capable_a to_o value_n and_o honour_n and_o plin._n love_v the_o author_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o large_a narrative_a than_o this_o will_v seem_v not_o tedious_o long_a but_o too_o short_a rather_o as_o indeed_o the_o most_o enlarge_a history_n of_o his_o life_n his_o piety_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o upon_o a_o true_a account_n a_o short_a history_n too_o short_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a worth_n and_o manifold_a perfection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o though_o we_o shall_v speak_v much_o we_o shall_v yet_o certain_o come_v short_a if_o we_o may_v here_o use_v in_o a_o inferior_a sense_n what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n by_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n 43._o to_o proceed_v then_o 43._o as_o he_o abhor_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n so_o he_o likewise_o abhor_a sacrilege_n and_o all_o profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n as_o for_o sacrilege_n his_o judgement_n be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o have_v read_v his_o work_n with_o attention_n among_o which_o to_o omit_v several_a passage_n in_o his_o other_o discourse_n there_o be_v one_o diatriba_fw-la whole_o spend_v upon_o the_o story_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n in_o act_n 5._o wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o sin_n there_o mention_v be_v clear_o explain_v as_o also_o the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n be_v full_o prove_v from_o several_a example_n of_o special_a remark_n in_o h._n scripture_n all_o eminent_o verify_v that_o of_o solomon_n 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a with_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o our_o author_n be_v deep_o affect_v as_o also_o of_o the_o great_a disservice_n do_v hereby_o to_o any_o intendment_n of_o pious_a charity_n and_o the_o no_o less_o dishonour_n do_v to_o religion_n when_o what_o be_v devote_v to_o pious_a purpose_n be_v less_o secure_a from_o the_o
of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v what_o be_v here_o act_v else_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n bless_v by_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a the_o place_n be_v also_o design_v the_o region_n of_o mount_n moriah_n there_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o offer_v his_o â—on_n isaac_n even_o where_o messiah_n who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o isaac_n be_v one_o day_n to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o second_o prediction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o messiah_n suffer_a death_n be_v by_o the_o slay_v of_o beast_n for_o atonement_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o offer_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o messiah_n be_v one_o day_n to_o make_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o mystery_n of_o the_o end_n of_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a story_n of_o abraham_n offering_n isaac_n for_o when_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v his_o son_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o have_v build_v a_o altar_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o stay_v he_o as_o he_o be_v command_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stay_v his_o hand_n and_o show_v he_o a_o ram_n catch_v in_o a_o thicket_n by_o the_o horn_n which_o ram_n abraham_n take_v and_o offer_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a in_o stead_n of_o his_o son_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v suspend_v and_o that_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n will_v accept_v the_o offering_n of_o bull_n and_o ram_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o expiation_n which_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o isaac_n shall_v one_o day_n make_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o law_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o i_o find_v three_o evident_a prophecy_n that_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v death_n the_o first_o be_v that_o famous_a one_o the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n the_o whole_a chapter_n through_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v it_o all_o but_o some_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n thereof_o verse_n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v say_v the_o prophet_n for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v ver._n 7._o he_o be_v oppress_v he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n ver._n 8._o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v now_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v one_o of_o those_o by_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o prove_v this_o verity_n appear_v by_o the_o destroy_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o unto_o who_o philip_n come_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o thereupon_o ask_v philip_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o 35._o text_n tell_v we_o that_o philip_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v be_v that_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o daniel_n who_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n come_v by_o seventy_o week_n 26._o limit_n his_o count_n not_o at_o his_o birth_n but_o at_o his_o suffer_v as_o the_o most_o principal_a moment_n of_o his_o story_n from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o commandment_n say_v he_o to_o restore_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n and_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o a_o three_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v find_v zachary_n 12._o 10._o where_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v christ_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v pierce_v messiah_n before_o they_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o that_o this_o place_n also_o be_v one_o of_o those_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n appear_v by_o s._n john_n twice_o allege_v it_o once_o in_o his_o gospel_n when_o a_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v our_o saviour_n side_n then_o say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o scripture_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v 37._o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o revelation_n behold_v say_v he_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o now_o for_o the_o three_o division_n of_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n the_o chief_a at_o least_o 7._o and_o principal_a place_n there_o which_o i_o dare_v warrant_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n v_o 9_o 10._o quote_v both_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n my_o â—lesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 35._o for_o david_n as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v bury_v and_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o but_o of_o messiah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n as_o a_o type_n in_o who_o loin_n messiah_n be_v now_o than_o if_o messiah_n body_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o follow_v he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o task_n and_o prove_v that_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n namely_o foretell_v in_o that_o threefold_a division_n of_o scripture_n mention_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n now_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o other_o part_n that_o it_o behove_v he_o also_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v first_o foreshew_v in_o the_o same_o story_n of_o isaac_n wherein_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o suffering_n be_v actedâ—_n for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o god_n command_v isaac_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a isaac_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v release_v from_o death_n this_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n when_o abraham_n come_v to_o mount_n moriah_n 4._o and_o have_v his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o which_o circumstance_n there_o be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_v at_o all_o to_o have_v note_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o some_o mystery_n for_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v but_o the_o naked_a story_n what_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o three_o or_o the_o five_o day_n that_o abraham_n come_v to_o moriah_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o son_n from_o death_n now_o that_o i_o have_v not_o misapply_v this_o figure_n s._n paul_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o express_o make_v this_o release_n of_o isaac_n from_o slaughter_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o whole_a story_n hebrew_n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o same_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o three_o day_n some_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n they_o be_v offer_v but_o those_o which_o be_v defer_v long_a as_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o three_o day_n the_o three_o day_n no_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v eat_v but_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v if_o it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v not_o accept_v for_o a_o atonement_n but_o count_v a_o abomination_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o oak_n where_o joshua_n here_o in_o my_o text_n set_v up_o this_o great_a stone_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o israel_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o two_o place_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n either_o a_o oak_n terebinth_n or_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o tree_n as_o the_o seventy_o perpetual_o render_v they_o yea_o that_o of_o judge_n must_v of_o necessity_n so_o be_v render_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o this_o of_o my_o text_n to_o which_o it_o have_v reference_n nevertheless_o our_o last_o translation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n gen._n 12._o concern_v abram_n choose_v rather_o i_o know_v not_o wherefore_o to_o follow_v s._n hierome_n who_o follow_v not_o himself_o and_o translate_v it_o a_o plain_a not_o a_o oak_n to_o wit_n the_o plain_a of_o morch_n by_o which_o translation_n the_o identity_n of_o that_o place_n with_o the_o other_o two_o where_o it_o be_v translate_v oak_n be_v obscure_v and_o make_v the_o less_o observable_a if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v rather_o be_v this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v a_o tree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grove_n holt_n or_o wood_n of_o such_o tree_n as_o the_o seventy_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o judge_n have_v express_o render_v it_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o quercetum_fw-la oak-toft_a or_o holt_n of_o sichem_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o but_o this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o difficulty_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v namely_o how_o this_o oak_n or_o oaken-holt_n of_o sichem_n be_v say_v here_o in_o my_o text_n to_o have_v be_v in_o for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o how_o come_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v at_o sichem_n whenas_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v at_o shiloh_n there_o set_v up_o by_o joshua_n himself_o and_o so_o remain_v as_o the_o scripture_n 31._o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o land_n which_o without_o question_n be_v not_o till_o after_o joshua_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v 4._o and_o be_v usual_o understand_v of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o philistine_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o here_o a_o sanctuary_n mention_v at_o sichem_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o elder_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v say_v upon_o ioshua_n summons_n â—_o to_o have_v present_v themselves_o there_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o speech_n use_v to_o imply_v as_o much_o if_o we_o say_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o its_o place_n at_o shiloh_n and_o bring_v to_o sichem_n by_o the_o levite_n 26._o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o general_a assembly_n yet_o the_o difficulty_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o first_o how_o can_v the_o ark_n alone_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o second_o if_o the_o altar_n be_v there_o with_o it_o 22._o how_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v which_o say_v thou_o shall_v nâ—t_o plant_v a_o grove_n of_o any_o tree_n or_o any_o tree_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o neither_o shall_v thou_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n hate_v whenas_o here_o be_v both_o a_o oak_n or_o quercetum_fw-la in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pillar_n or_o statue_n erect_v under_o it_o three_o this_o sanctuary_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v must_v be_v something_o which_o have_v a_o constant_a and_o fix_a station_n and_o be_v not_o temporary_a and_o mutable_a and_o that_o because_o the_o oak_n under_o which_o this_o pillar_n be_v erect_v by_o joshua_n be_v here_o design_v and_o point_v out_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o constant_a and_o stand_a mark_n else_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v it_o be_v to_o sign_n out_o the_o oak_n by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v here_o to_o day_n and_o not_o to_o morrow_n for_o these_o reason_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o sanctuary_n can_v not_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n and_o altar_n for_o israel_n be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v something_o else_o and_o what_o that_o shall_v be_v be_v to_o be_v inquire_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la or_o praying-place_n which_o the_o israelite_n at_o least_o those_o of_o ephraim_n in_o who_o lot_n it_o be_v after_o the_o country_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o have_v erect_v in_o that_o very_a place_n at_o sichem_n where_o god_n first_o appear_v to_o abram_n and_o where_o he_o build_v his_o first_o altar_n after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o place_n where_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o jew_n beside_o their_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o only_a place_n for_o sacrifice_n have_v first_o or_o last_o two_o sort_n of_o place_n for_o religious_a duty_n the_o one_o callet_n proseuchae_n the_o other_o synagogue_n the_o difference_n between_o which_o be_v this_o proseucha_fw-la be_v a_o plot_n of_o ground_n encompass_v with_o a_o wall_n or_o some_o other_o like_o mound_n or_o enclosure_n and_o open_v above_o much_o like_a to_o our_o court_n the_o use_n proper_o for_o prayer_n as_o the_o name_n proseucha_fw-la import_v a_o synagogue_n be_v aedificium_fw-la tectum_fw-la a_o cover_a edifice_n as_o our_o house_n and_o church_n be_v where_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v and_o expound_v and_o the_o people_n instruct_v in_o divine_a matter_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 15._o 21._o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n from_o whence_o also_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o synagogue_n be_v within_o the_o city_n as_o proseucha_n be_v without_o which_o be_v another_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v confirm_v that_o proseucha_n be_v such_o place_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v they_o to_o be_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o jew_n breed_v and_o bear_v in_o palestine_n who_o in_o his_o tract_n against_o the_o massalian_a heretic_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o massaliani_n build_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n certain_a house_n or_o large_a place_n like_o the_o ancient_n place_n of_o market_n which_o they_o call_v proseuchae_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a as_o also_o the_o samaritan_n have_v certain_a place_n without_o the_o city_n for_o prayer_n which_o they_o call_v proseucha_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o to_o have_v hear_v he_o preach_v in_o that_o place_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o he_o go_v on_o still_o there_o be_v also_o at_o sichem_n say_v he_o which_o be_v now_o call_v neapolis_n above_o a_o mile_n without_o the_o city_n a_o proseucha_fw-la or_o place_n of_o prayer_n like_o a_o theatre_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o without_o a_o roof_n by_o the_o samaritan_n who_o affect_v to_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o word_n you_o may_v collect_v every_o part_n of_o my_o description_n first_o that_o proseuchae_n be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o field_n second_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o ancient_n fora_n or_o place_n of_o market_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o open_a air_n and_o without_o roof_n such_o as_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o be_v whither_o the_o people_n come_v to_o pray_v so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o disjoined_a and_o remote_a court_n unto_o the_o temple_n whither_o they_o turn_v themselves_o when_o they_o pray_v in_o they_o three_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o place_n of_o prayer_n all_o these_o be_v in_o this_o passage_n of_o epiphanius_n
which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v legal_a place_n than_o bare_a and_o simple_a prayer_n be_v a_o legal_a duty_n last_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o this_o description_n of_o proseucha_n which_o be_v as_o court_v encompass_v only_o with_o a_o wall_n or_o other_o like_o enclosure_n and_o open_v above_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o accommodation_n of_o those_o altar_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n namely_o that_o the_o ground_n whereon_o they_o stand_v be_v fence_v and_o bound_v with_o some_o such_o enclosure_n and_o shade_v with_o tree_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o proseucha_n as_o we_o may_v read_v express_o of_o one_o of_o they_o at_o beersheba_n that_o abraham_n there_o plant_v a_o grove_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o everlasting_a god_n â—3_n yea_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n stand_v still_o in_o a_o open_a court_n and_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o place_n of_o those_o altar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o bound_v and_o separate_v from_o common_a ground_n and_o from_o these_o pattern_n in_o likelihood_n after_o the_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v restrain_v to_o one_o only_a place_n be_v continue_v still_o the_o use_n of_o such_o open_a place_n or_o court_n for_o prayer_n garnish_v with_o tree_n as_o i_o have_v show_v proseucha_n to_o have_v be_v discourse_n xix_o 1_o tim_n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explicate_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o elder_n second_o what_o be_v this_o double_a honour_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o first_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o elder_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o this_o name_n for_o so_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o gospel_n whence_o come_v the_o saxon_a word_n priester_n and_o our_o now_o english_a word_n priest_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v these_o only_a to_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o but_o in_o our_o time_n those_o who_o obtrude_v a_o new_a discipline_n and_o government_n upon_o the_o church_n altogether_o unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o ancient_a will_v needs_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n here_o understand_v one_o of_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o they_o call_v pastor_n another_o of_o layman_n who_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n but_o join_v as_o assistant_n to_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o admonition_n and_o censure_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n these_o our_o churchman_n call_v lay-elder_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a device_n presbyterian_o these_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n they_o will_v have_v mean_v in_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n that_o rule_n or_o govern_v well_o who_o therefore_o they_o call_v rule_v elder_n the_o other_o who_o they_o call_v pastor_n to_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o latter_a word_n they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o therefore_o they_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o teach_v elder_n this_o be_v their_o exposition_n and_o this_o exposition_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o new_a discipline_n but_o none_o of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v commented_a upon_o this_o place_n neither_o chrysostome_n hierome_n ambrose_n theodoret_n primasius_n oecumenius_n or_o theophylact_fw-mi as_o they_o have_v no_o such_o so_o ever_o think_v of_o any_o such_o lay-elder_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o priest_n only_o which_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o how_o will_n you_o say_v then_o be_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o may_v seem_v as_o they_o allege_v to_o intimate_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n some_o that_o rule_v only_o other_o that_o labour_v also_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v cause_n when_o time_n be_v to_o be_v better_o verse_v in_o this_o question_n than_o any_o other_o have_v give_v divers_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n none_o of_o which_o give_v place_n to_o any_o such_o new-found_a elder_n as_o these_o fautor_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o this_o one_o place_n have_v set_v up_o in_o divers_a foreign_a church_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v into_o we_o i_o will_v relate_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o exposition_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v reducible_a the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o participle_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o note_v the_o reason_n or_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o according_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o causal_n or_o conditional_a conjunction_n according_a whereunto_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duplici_fw-la honore_fw-la digni_fw-la habeantur_fw-la or_o dignentur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v resolve_v thus_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n that_o rule_n or_o govern_v their_o flock_n well_o let_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o respect_n or_o because_o of_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n will_v imply_v two_o duty_n but_o not_o two_o sort_n or_o order_n of_o elder_n and_o that_o though_o this_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o both_o yet_o chief_o and_o more_o principal_o for_o the_o second_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o way_n go_v s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o greek_a writer_n a_o second_o exposition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_v but_o to_o labour_v with_o much_o travel_n and_o toil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vexor_fw-la laboribus_fw-la &_o molestiis_fw-la premor_fw-la and_o so_o proper_o signify_v molestiam_fw-la &_o fatigationem_fw-la ex_fw-la labour_v wearisome_a and_o painful_a labour_n thus_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v let_v elder_n that_o do_v be_v praesidere_fw-la that_o be_v govern_z and_o instruct_v their_o flock_n well_o 17._o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n or_o thus_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o discharge_v their_o office_n well_o be_v etc._n etc._n especial_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o their_o painfulness_n and_o travel_n shall_v exceed_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o have_v see_v two_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n neither_o of_o they_o imply_v two_o sort_n or_o order_n of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o distinguish_v several_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o order_n or_o imply_v a_o differ_a merit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v but_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v here_o intimate_v let_v it_o be_v so_o two_o other_o exposition_n will_v yield_v they_o it_o but_o so_o as_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n for_o their_o lay-elder_n will_v be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v here_o of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n consider_v both_o as_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n or_o senate_n which_o consist_v of_o both_o order_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v well_o include_v they_o both_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n it_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o associate_n of_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n by_o that_o name_n senatus_n in_o latin_a have_v its_o name_n à _fw-la senibus_fw-la i._o senioribus_fw-la of_o eldership_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o supposal_n the_o apostle_n word_n may_v have_v this_o construction_n let_v the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o whether_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o priest_n who_o beside_o their_o government_n labour_v also_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n now_o what_o can_v be_v oppose_v against_o such_o a_o exposition_n i_o see_v not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v provision_n
line_n after_o affirm_v that_o historian_n who_o relate_v and_o describe_v battle_n and_o victory_n in_o such_o perspicuous_a style_n deserve_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reward_n from_o those_o who_o first_o read_v they_o and_o in_o his_o demetrius_n he_o tell_v that_o when_o one_o aristodemus_n bring_v news_n to_o king_n antigonus_n of_o a_o notable_a victory_n his_o party_n have_v obtain_v against_o ptolemaeus_n lagi_n but_o put_v the_o king_n first_o in_o great_a perplexity_n by_o discover_v nothing_o either_o by_o word_n or_o countenance_n what_o his_o tiding_n be_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n then_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hail_v king_n antigonus_n we_o have_v overcome_v king_n ptolemy_n at_o sea_n the_o king_n answer_v welcome_o aristodemus_n but_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v we_o so_o long_o in_o suspense_n and_o perplexity_n thou_o shall_v suffer_v some_o punishment_n for_o the_o pain_n thou_o have_v put_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o late_a before_o thou_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o thy_o good_a tiding_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n both_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o custom_n cicero_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la atticum_fw-la use_v the_o plural_a number_n o_o suave_n epistolas_fw-la tuae_n 12._o say_v he_o uno_fw-la tempore_fw-la mihi_fw-la datas_fw-la dvas_fw-la quibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la reddam_fw-la nescio_fw-la deberi_fw-la quidem_fw-la planè_fw-la fateor_fw-la o_o thy_o sweet_a and_o most_o acceptable_a eetter_n receive_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o which_o i_o know_v not_o what_o grateful_a return_n to_o make_v though_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a they_o deserve_v the_o best_a beside_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o good_a tiding_n hence_o plutarch_n in_o his_o photion_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o isocrates_n in_o areopagitico_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ob_fw-la tot_fw-la successus_fw-la bis_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacrificavimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o xenophon_n in_o his_o hellanica_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o these_o example_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o gift_n or_o tribute_n due_a for_o good_a tiding_n whether_o as_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o god_n the_o author_n or_o as_o a_o reward_n to_o man_n the_o messenger_n and_o bringer_n now_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a tiding_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n whereof_o his_o priest_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o daily_a messenger_n be_v there_o not_o then_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_n for_o this_o and_o be_v not_o this_o that_o our_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v here_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o so_o that_o which_o be_v require_v only_o for_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a dominion_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o we_o offer_v now_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n and_o other_o use_n of_o his_o service_n the_o sense_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a and_o make_v the_o apostle_n expression_n if_o so_o understand_v pass_v elegant_a but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o probability_n be_v there_o the_o apostle_n shall_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o notion_n for_o though_o profane_a author_n do_v so_o yet_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o its_o own_o dialect_n have_v therefore_o the_o hebrew_n the_o chaldee_n the_o septuagint_a any_o such_o notion_n as_o this_o i_o answer_v yes_o all_o three_o of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a word_n for_o good_a tiding_n signify_v also_o praemium_fw-la boni_fw-la nuncii_fw-la a_o reward_n for_o good_a tiding_n yea_o be_v not_o above_o five_o time_n find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n schindler_n will_v have_v it_o thrice_o take_v in_o that_o signification_n and_o twice_o will_v be_v easy_o yield_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o both_o nuncium_fw-la and_o nuncii_fw-la praemium_fw-la good_a tiding_n and_o a_o reward_n for_o good_a tiding_n as_o for_o the_o seventy_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o thrice_o find_v with_o they_o and_o once_o so_o apparent_o in_o this_o signification_n as_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o contradiction_n it_o be_v 2_o sam._n 4._o 10._o where_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cui_fw-la oportuit_fw-la i_o dedisse_fw-la evangelia_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o king_n david_n when_o rechab_n and_o baanah_n bring_v ishbosheth_n head_n unto_o he_o when_o one_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o behold_v saul_n be_v dead_a think_v he_o have_v bring_v good_a tiding_n i_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o in_o ziklag_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o tiding_n the_o hebrew_n word_n render_v here_o reward_n for_o good_a tiding_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a or_o s._n hierome_n mercedem_fw-la pro_fw-la nuncio_n a_o reward_n for_o the_o tiding_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n or_o reward_n for_o his_o tiding_n thus_o you_o see_v this_o notion_n be_v familiar_a to_o all_o the_o language_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o why_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v improbable_a he_o shall_v use_v it_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n and_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o often_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n the_o thing_n itself_o reward_n for_o good_a tiding_n be_v never_o mention_v intimate_v or_o allude_v to_o how_o then_o can_v the_o word_n be_v use_v but_o in_o this_o chapter_n methinks_v i_o hear_v it_o use_v a_o second_o time_n ver_fw-la 23._o i_o will_v only_o propound_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o receive_v no_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o his_o pain_n in_o make_v know_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o but_o do_v it_o gratis_o to_o them-ward_n yet_o he_o look_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n store_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o all_o his_o faithful_a messenger_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o great_a day_n in_o expectation_n whereof_o he_o not_o only_o thus_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o free_o but_o endure_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o i_o do_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o you_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n here_o aim_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o sure_o it_o shall_v seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o note_v some_o praemium_fw-la or_o reward_n even_o by_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o brabeum_fw-la or_o prize_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o better_a meditation_n and_o so_o conclude_v discourse_n xxii_o psal._n 112._o 6._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n a_o word_n fit_o speak_v 11._o say_v solomon_n be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v graceful_a and_o comely_a so_o be_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n fit_o choose_v and_o right_o apply_v to_o the_o occasion_n such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v this_o i_o have_v now_o read_v not_o choose_v by_o i_o but_o appoint_v by_o order_n to_o be_v use_v at_o these_o time_n of_o 1634._o commemoration_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o preface_n to_o commend_v it_o to_o your_o attention_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v the_o bountiful_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n in_o remembrance_n with_o god_n in_o remembrance_n with_o man_n with_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o world_n with_o man_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n
of_o the_o field_n he_o bring_v he_o but_o part_n thereof_o both_o expression_n point_v out_o the_o same_o fact_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v steal_v or_o purloin_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o consecration_n a_o breach_n of_o promise_n or_o lie_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o when_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o purloin_v the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n but_o what_o will_v some_o man_n say_v mean_v this_o special_a expression_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o be_v ananias_n say_v to_o have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v lie_v unto_o god_n only_o for_o lie_v unto_o god_n will_v bear_v the_o sense_n i_o speak_v of_o shall_v not_o then_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o have_v something_o else_o or_o something_o more_o in_o it_o i_o answer_v ananias_n his_o lie_n or_o breach_n of_o promise_n be_v apply_v thus_o in_o special_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o person_n as_o to_o stir_v and_o sanctify_v so_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o ananias_n his_o vow_n and_o promise_v which_o he_o break_v be_v not_o such_o as_o man_n can_v witness_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o such_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n only_o be_v privy_a to_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v under_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o in_o the_o breach_n thereof_o to_o have_v lie_v unto_o he_o because_o that_o which_o none_o but_o the_o inward_a man_n know_v of_o and_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v under_o his_o privity_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n rom._n 9_o 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n or_o my_o conscience_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v privy_a to_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v name_v which_o may_v receive_v light_n from_o this_o notion_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o for_o their_o interpretation_n who_o expound_v this_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o ananias_n his_o hypocrisy_n i_o can_v well_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v for_o ananias_n dissemble_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o with_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v his_o heart_n well_o enough_o and_o the_o hypocrite_n proper_o lie_v unto_o man_n who_o guess_v only_o by_o the_o outside_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n other_o expound_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lie_v to_o try_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n can_v discover_v he_o or_o not_o but_o this_o be_v a_o harsh_a and_o force_a sense_n as_o for_o that_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v viz._n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n tempt_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mistake_v the_o notion_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n be_v otherwhile_o to_o provoke_v god_n by_o some_o presumptuous_a fact_n to_o anger_n as_o it_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v punish_v or_o not_o to_o dare_v god_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n for_o this_o sense_n numb_a 14._o 22._o those_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n 23._o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v to_o their_o father_n neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o that_o provoke_v i_o see_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o bare_a description_n of_o ananias_n his_o sin_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o aggravation_n thereof_o while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v before_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o thou_o and_o be_v sell_v be_v not_o the_o money_n pay_v thou_o be_v not_o the_o price_n in_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v therefore_o no_o excuse_n for_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o there_o be_v two_o case_n which_o may_v have_v excuse_v ananias_n for_o bring_v but_o part_n of_o the_o price_n if_o either_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dominus_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la the_o full_a proprietary_n of_o what_o be_v sell_v or_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a price_n it_o be_v sell_v for_o for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n quoties_fw-la dominium_fw-la transfertur_fw-la ad_fw-la alium_fw-la tale_n transfertur_fw-la quale_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la tradit_fw-la a_o man_n can_v sell_v no_o more_o than_o be_v he_o so_o that_o if_o ananias_n have_v be_v owner_n but_o in_o part_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v but_o in_o part_n second_o though_o he_o be_v dominus_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la the_o full_a proprietary_n of_o the_o field_n and_o so_o have_v right_o enough_o to_o sell_v it_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a price_n be_v receive_v and_o in_o his_o power_n and_o possession_n he_o may_v still_o have_v be_v excuse_v for_o bring_v but_o part_n thereof_o but_o ananias_n can_v plead_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o say_v s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whilst_o it_o remain_v unsold_a do_v it_o not_o remain_v thou_o or_o be_v not_o thou_o owner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v not_o the_o money_n it_o be_v sell_v for_o in_o thy_o possession_n the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o speech_n again_o in_o scripture_n yield_v the_o sense_n i_o speak_v of_o pliant_o enough_o nor_o will_v they_o bear_v any_o other_o meaning_n unless_o somewhat_o forsake_v the_o letter_n we_o shall_v with_o other_o construe_v they_o to_o imply_v that_o ananias_n be_v not_o constrain_v or_o urge_v to_o sell_v his_o possession_n at_o all_o but_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o still_o which_o sense_n be_v most_o common_o follow_v and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o oecumenius_n in_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n we_o be_v far_o say_v s._n peter_n to_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n from_o compel_v you_o in_o the_o least_o to_o sell_v your_o estate_n but_o when_o as_o you_o be_v please_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n to_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o free-will-offering_a to_o god_n for_o you_o afterward_o to_o withdraw_v any_o part_n of_o what_o you_o have_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o take_v it_o to_o your_o own_o use_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d downright_a sacrilege_n without_o all_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n therefore_o beza_n translate_v the_o word_n nun_n si_fw-la seruâsses_fw-la so_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la true_a it_o be_v this_o sense_n make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o unexcusableness_n of_o ananias_n as_o the_o other_o for_o can_v he_o have_v allege_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o land_n be_v do_v not_o spontè_fw-fr but_o coacte_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o way_n of_o constraint_n it_o may_v have_v excuse_v he_o because_o that_o act_n only_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o law_n which_o a_o man_n consent_v unto_o but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n be_v not_o do_v with_o full_a and_o free_a consent_n and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o so_o this_o sense_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o story_n only_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o strain_v the_o word_n howsoever_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o follow_v it_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v only_o note_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o syriack_n translator_n incline_v to_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o he_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o not_o thou_o before_o it_o be_v sell_v a_o second_o plea_n for_o the_o excuse_n of_o ananias_n may_v have_v be_v in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o full_a price_n and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a money_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o s._n peter_n also_o take_v
in_o become_a christian_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o be_v express_o mention_v for_o that_o enumeration_n in_o the_o apostle_n decree_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la a_o scheme_n usual_a in_o the_o allegation_n not_o only_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o pastage_n common_o and_o vulgar_o know_v we_o may_v find_v a_o example_n of_o it_o hebr._n 12._o 27._o in_o the_o citation_n of_o that_o text_n of_o haggai_n end_n yet_o once_o more_o and_o i_o will_v shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o repeat_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o yet_o once_o more_o say_v he_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o yet_o once_o more_o and_o the_o rest_n signify_v so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o once_o more_o alone_o signify_v it_o not_o but_o that_o whole_a sentence_n now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v hold_v your_o ear_n all_o this_o time_n with_o so_o long_a a_o story_n without_o some_o matter_n of_o instruction_n let_v we_o observe_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o cornelius_n how_o great_a a_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o dwell_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o his_o church_n where_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o cornelius_n have_v still_o dwell_v among_o his_o countryman_n the_o italian_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v or_o in_o any_o other_o province_n of_o that_o empire_n he_o have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n never_o come_v to_o this_o save_n and_o blessed_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o die_v a_o pagan_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o by_o this_o occasion_n of_o live_v at_o caesarea_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o oracle_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v daily_o resound_v and_o profess_v he_o become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o bless_a convert_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n who_o with_o all_o his_o house_n he_o serve_v and_o worship_v with_o acceptation_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n than_o most_o of_o we_o use_n to_o be_v for_o that_o condition_n wherein_o by_o his_o providence_n we_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o have_v our_o dwell_n among_o pagan_n and_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n and_o such_o our_o nation_n once_o be_v but_o behold_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o christian_a country_n and_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o name_n and_o livery_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v how_o great_a shall_v our_o thankfulness_n be_v for_o his_o mercy_n nay_o we_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o a_o christian_a nation_n too_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o where_o idolatry_n false_a worship_n and_o popery_n so_o reign_v as_o there_o have_v be_v little_a hope_n or_o mean_n either_o to_o be_v save_v but_o behold_v we_o be_v bear_v breed_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o reform_a christian_a state_n where_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o practâ—â—ed_v where_o no_o god_n be_v worship_v but_o the_o father_n and_o in_o no_o other_o mediator_n but_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n how_o shall_v we_o then_o magnify_v our_o good_a god_n for_o his_o so_o great_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n towards_o we_o luther_n or_o some_o other_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o poor_a german_a peasant_n who_o on_o a_o time_n behold_v a_o ugly_a toad_n fall_v into_o a_o most_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o weep_v that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o man_n and_o not_o such_o a_o ugly_a creature_n as_o that_o be_v o_o that_o we_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n bewail_v our_o ingratitude_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o to_o have_v our_o birth_n and_o habitation_n not_o among_o pagan_n and_o barbarous_a indian_n a_o people_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o believe_a and_o christian_a nation_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v thankfulness_n for_o a_o less_o benefit_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v a_o great_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o prize_v god_n favour_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v his_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o eternal_a advantage_n whereas_o our_o neglect_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o one_o may_v cause_n god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o other_o consider_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v cornelius_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o message_n itself_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n where_o before_o i_o make_v any_o further_a entrance_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n require_v to_o be_v answer_v namely_o how_o cornelius_n his_o service_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whenas_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n i_o answer_v cornelius_z please_v god_n through_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o all_o just_a man_n under_o the_o law_n do_v which_o faith_n god_n do_v so_o long_o accept_v after_o christ_n be_v come_v till_o his_o come_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v and_o preach_v which_o have_v not_o be_v to_o cornelius_n until_o this_o time_n for_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o preach_n in_o galilee_n and_o judaea_n and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o hâ—_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o glory_n or_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v now_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o one_o send_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v like_o that_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o of_o the_o jew_n oppose_v their_o testimony_n and_o so_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v he_o have_v earnest_o beseech_v god_n in_o his_o devotion_n to_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o what_o to_o do_v this_o be_v premise_v i_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o angel_n word_n wherein_o i_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o conjunction_n or_o join_v of_o almsdeed_n with_o prayer_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alms._n 2._o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n they_o have_v with_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 3._o i_o will_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o much_o accept_v they_o which_o be_v also_o so_o many_o motive_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o practice_v they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o join_n of_o almsdeed_n with_o prayer_n cornelius_n we_o see_v join_v they_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o verse_n before-going_a commend_v for_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n report_n from_o god_n himself_o we_o hear_v how_o gracious_o he_o accept_v they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o devotion_n thus_o arm_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o powerful_a to_o pierce_v into_o his_o dwelling-place_n and_o fetch_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o matth._n 6._o 1_o 5._o join_v the_o precept_n of_o alm_n and_o prayer_n together_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o one_o sermon_n as_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v asunder_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o time_n also_o of_o alms._n so_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o himself_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o
shall_v have_v many_o a_o 13._o curse_n also_o prov._n 11._o 25._o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o likewise_o eccles._n 11._o 1._o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n these_o be_v for_o corporal_a blessing_n and_o of_o this_o life_n but_o hear_v also_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o those_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v david_n psal._n 112._o 9_o quote_v by_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 9_o he_o have_v disperse_v he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v remember_v not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v luke_n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o say_v our_o saviour_n friend_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o be_v of_o these_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a riches_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n you_o have_v make_v may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o alms-deed_n you_o have_v do_v and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o poor_a may_v reward_v you_o with_o eternal_a life_n so_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o etc._n etc._n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n non_fw-la memini_fw-la say_v s._n hiâ—rome_n i_n legere_fw-la maul_v morte_fw-la mortuum_fw-la qui_fw-la libenter_fw-la opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la exercuit_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la multos_fw-la intercessores_fw-la &_o impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la multorum_fw-la preces_fw-la non_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la i_o do_v not_o remember_v in_o all_o my_o read_n that_o ever_o any_o one_o die_v a_o ill_a death_n who_o be_v in_o his_o life-time_n ready_a to_o good_a work_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n for_o indeed_o such_o a_o one_o have_v many_o to_o intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o in_o his_o behalf_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v our_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o mercy_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 35._o and_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o give_v i_o meat_n when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n you_o know_v the_o rest_n o_o the_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o alm_n in_o prevail_v with_o god_n what_o favour_n do_v they_o find_v in_o his_o sight_n how_o be_v they_o remember_v but_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v none_o but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o merciful_a promise_n who_o accept_v they_o in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whence_o be_v that_o prayer_n of_o nehemiah_n c._n 13._o 22._o concern_v this_o case_n of_o good_a work_n remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n which_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v with_o almighty_a god_n to_o procure_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n propound_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n require_v they_o and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o please_v unto_o he_o which_o benson_n when_o they_o be_v know_v will_v be_v also_o strong_a motive_n to_o we_o why_o we_o shall_v frequent_v they_o for_o though_o indeed_o their_o efficacy_n alone_o be_v a_o motive_n sufficient_a to_o invite_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o do_v they_o yet_o will_v these_o reason_n add_v a_o further_a enforcement_n thereunto_o to_o begin_v then_o with_o prayer_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n i_o will_v name_v but_o the_o chief_a be_v these_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o property_n he_o have_v in_o the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o otherwise_o we_o will_v forget_v in_o what_o tenure_n we_o hold_v those_o blessing_n we_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n though_o therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o ask_v they_o before_o he_o do_v it_o even_o as_o father_n do_v with_o their_o child_n though_o they_o intend_v to_o bestow_v such_o thing_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v needful_a yet_o they_o will_v have_v their_o child_n to_o ask_v they_o unless_o therefore_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v he_o to_o give_v as_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v what_o we_o have_v not_o so_o we_o can_v lawful_o use_v any_o thing_n we_o have_v 2._o another_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o god_n say_v eliphaz_n job_n 22._o 21._o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o now_o acquaintance_n we_o know_v grow_v among_o man_n by_o converse_v together_o by_o intercourse_n and_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o so_o be_v it_o here_o by_o accustom_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o he_o otherwise_o if_o we_o grow_v stranger_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o behold_v he_o 3._o prayer_n be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o order_n for_o to_o come_v often_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n breed_v a_o holy_a awe_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o make_v we_o to_o call_v our_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v they_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o experience_n man_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o into_o who_o presence_n they_o must_v often_o come_v to_o ask_v and_o sue_v for_o favour_n and_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v they_o be_v present_o ashamed_a and_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v will_v be_v to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o prayer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o alm_n be_v require_v which_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o those_o for_o prayer_n for_o 1._o we_o be_v to_o offer_v alm_n to_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v and_o of_o who_o we_o hold_v what_o we_o have_v for_o as_o by_o prayer_n we_o ask_v god_n creature_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v they_o so_o when_o we_o have_v they_o there_o be_v another_o homage_n due_a for_o they_o namely_o of_o thanksgiving_n without_o which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n give_v we_o be_v unclean_a and_o unlawful_a to_o we_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n not_o else_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o tell_v we_o that_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o devil_n a_o christian_a may_v lawful_o eat_v so_o it_o be_v do_v 〈…〉_z with_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v profess_v he_o eat_v not_o meat_n of_o the_o devil_n gift_n or_o devil_n table_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o of_o right_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o whether_o therefore_o say_v he_o v_o 31._o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v else_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o his_o creature_n by_o your_o thanksgiving_n for_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v thereby_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o glory_n now_o our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o his_o creature_n must_v not_o express_v itself_o in_o word_n only_o but_o it_o must_v be_v also_o in_o work_n and_o deed_n that_o be_v we_o must_v yield_v he_o a_o rent_n and_o tribute_n of_o what_o we_o enjoy_v by_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o lose_v our_o tenure_n this_o rent_n be_v twofold_a either_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o minister_n or_o that_o
may_v be_v gather_v in_o some_o sort_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la whereupon_o we_o have_v so_o long_o dwell_v as_o where_o the_o record_v of_o god_n name_n and_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o two_o but_o be_v more_o strong_o evince_v by_o such_o instance_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v special_o present_a in_o place_n where_o this_o record_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o as_o for_o example_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n to_o jacob_n at_o bethel_n and_o the_o like_a the_o true_a ratio_fw-la therefore_o of_o this_o shecinah_n or_o speciality_n of_o divine_a presence_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o define_v by_o something_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o these_o and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o only_o well_o then_o to_o hold_v you_o no_o long_o in_o suspense_n this_o specification_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n whereby_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o i_o suppose_v under_o correction_n to_o consist_v in_o his_o train_n or_o retinue_n a_o king_n be_v there_o where_o his_o court_n be_v where_o his_o train_n and_o retinue_n be_v so_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v there_o special_o present_a where_o the_o heavenly_a guard_n the_o bless_a angel_n keep_v their_o sacred_a station_n and_o rendezvous_n that_o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o show_v first_o from_o the_o collection_n or_o inference_n which_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n make_v upon_o that_o divine_a vision_n of_o he_o at_o bethel_n where_o have_v see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o sure_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n 17._o and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v heaven_n guild-hall_n heaven_n court_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o gate_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o judgment-hall_n and_o the_o place_n where_o king_n and_o senator_n use_v to_o sit_v attend_v by_o their_o guard_n and_o minister_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o interpretative_a expression_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n descent_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v intimate_v that_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o also_o consist_v in_o the_o angelical_a retinue_n there_o encamp_v for_o so_o s._n steven_n act_v 7._o 53._o you_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o s._n paul_n twice_o first_o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o again_o heb._n 2._o 2._o he_o call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n howbeit_o in_o the_o story_n itself_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o fiery_a and_o smoke_a cloud_n 18._o accompany_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n whence_o then_o shall_v this_o expression_n of_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v but_o from_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o encamp_a of_o his_o sacred_a retinue_n the_o angel_n for_o that_o of_o himself_o he_o who_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o descend_v nor_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o yea_o all_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o scripture_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o retinue_n that_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v to_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o angel_n whence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 27._o that_o be_v 38._o with_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o glory_n here_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o same_o style_n of_o the_o same_o appear_v prophesy_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n jude_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a myriad_n or_o ten_o thousand_o for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v and_o not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n wherefore_o here_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a come_v near_o which_o have_v ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la millibus_fw-la suis._n a_o like_a expression_n whereunto_o of_o the_o divine_a presence_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o moses_n blessing_n deut._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o come_v 18._o from_o sinai_n unto_o they_o i._o unto_o israel_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o sâ—ir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n he_o come_v with_o his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o or_o holy_a myriad_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v than_o it_o follow_v from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o from_o whence_o perhaps_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n follow_v by_o s._n steven_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o that_o be_v whereby_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v as_o i_o suppose_v define_v that_o be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o present_a even_o to_o heaven_n itself_o his_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o glory_n the_o proper_a place_n as_o every_o one_o know_v of_o angelical_a residence_n now_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v present_a in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o name_n be_v record_v as_o in_o his_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o our_o christian_a oratory_n or_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o heavenly_a guard_n there_o attend_v and_o keep_v their_o rendezvous_n as_o in_o their_o master_n house_n according_a to_o that_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v thereof_o isaiah_n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n septuagint_n and_o john_n 12._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o seraphim_n his_o stipatores_fw-la as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v verse_n 3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n this_o king_n agrippa_n in_o 16._o josephus_n intimate_v in_o that_o oration_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a before_o that_o fatal_a siege_n dehort_v they_o from_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n where_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n hard_o by_o and_o in_o view_n of_o that_o sacred_a temple_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v to_o witness_v your_o sacred_a temple_n and_o â—â—nce_n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n namely_o which_o encamp_v there_o the_o â—ame_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o of_o the_o 138._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o conspectu_fw-la angolorum_fw-la psallam_fw-la tibi_fw-la adorabo_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o confitebor_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la before_o the_o angel_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v that_o of_o solomon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n within_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n concern_v vow_n to_o be_v make_v in_o god_n house_n when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n 6._o defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o better_a it_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o vow_n and_o not_o pay_v suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o be_v let_v not_o such_o a_o foolish_a excuse_n come_v from_o thou_o in_o the_o
ignem_fw-la quem_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la illi_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la priùs_fw-la inputeum_fw-la abyssi_fw-la relegatus_fw-la cùmâ—_n 8._o revelatio_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la redemerit_fw-la conditionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la creaturam_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la utique_fw-la vanitati_fw-la subjectam_fw-la cum_fw-la restitutâ_fw-la innocentiâ_fw-la &_o integritate_fw-la conditionis_fw-la 11._o pecora_fw-la condixerint_fw-la bestiis_fw-la &_o parvuli_fw-la de_fw-la serpentibus_fw-la luserint_fw-la cum_fw-la 19_o pater_fw-la filio_fw-la posuerit_fw-la inimicos_fw-la sub_fw-la pedes_fw-la utique_fw-la operarios_fw-la mali_fw-la origenes_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpres_fw-la hîc_fw-la non_fw-la bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la egit_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o jerem._n hom._n 13._o siquis_fw-la servaverit_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la i.e._n ut_fw-mi paulò_fw-la antè_fw-la innuerat_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctus_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la post_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o magisterium_fw-la dei_fw-la rursum_fw-la ad_fw-la scelera_fw-la conversus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la mortale_fw-la peccaetum_fw-la non_fw-la commiserit_fw-la iste_fw-la in_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la primae_fw-la parte_fw-la communicate_v siquis_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o secunda_fw-la resurrectione_n servatur_fw-la iste_fw-la peccator_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ignis_fw-la indiget_fw-la baptismo_fw-la etc._n etc._n alludit_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la mat._n 3._o 11._o quamobrem_fw-la cum_fw-la talia_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nobis_fw-la residere_fw-la videamus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la diligenter_fw-la simul_fw-la recitantes_fw-la reponamus_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la earum_fw-la vivere_fw-la praecepta_fw-la nitamur_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la excessionis_fw-la diem_fw-la si_fw-la sieri_fw-la potest_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sordibus_fw-la sic_fw-la vocat_fw-la leviora_fw-la peccata_fw-la seu_fw-la passiones_fw-la animae_fw-la ut_fw-la paulò_fw-la antè_fw-la emundati_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la valeamus_fw-la assumi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la anon_o respicit_fw-la 1_o thes._n 4._o 16_o 17_o cui_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la amen_n quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la hieronymus_n qui_fw-la in_fw-la prol._n ad_fw-la orig._n homil_n in_o ezech._n fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la vertisse_fw-la 14_o origenis_n homilias_fw-la in_o jerem._n hîc_fw-la origenis_n sententiam_fw-la nonnihil_fw-la immutando_fw-la emolliverit_fw-la tamen_fw-la satìs_fw-la adhuc_fw-la remanet_fw-la quo_fw-la origenes_n cum_fw-la millenariis_fw-la sensisse_fw-la arguatur_fw-la petar_n methodius_n olympi_n lyciae_n deinde_fw-la tyri_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n contra_fw-la originem_fw-la apud_fw-la epiphanium_fw-la haeres_fw-la 74._o interloquente_fw-la procl_n et_fw-la verò_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._o m._n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n or_o the_o gentile_n theology_n of_o daemon_n revive_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n among_o christian_n in_o worship_v of_o angel_n deify_v and_o invocate_a of_o saint_n adore_v of_o relic_n bow_v down_o to_o image_n and_o cross_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o this_o grand_a apostasy_n be_v represent_v in_o several_a elaborate_v discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n have_v sear_v conscience_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n by_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n the_o five_o edition_n enlarge_v and_o correct_v in_o sundry_a place_n according_a to_o the_o author_n own_o manuscript_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n a_o treatise_n on_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v thus_o translate_v howbeit_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o deastrorum_fw-la doctrine_n of_o daemon_n through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n have_v sear_v conscience_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o text_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n why_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n those_o word_n assume_v into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o author_n be_v 3_o reason_n for_o his_o render_v the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a translation_n the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o revolt_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a worship_n describe_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ancient_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o this_o for_o that_o last_o verse_n together_o with_o the_o first_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o and_o half_n the_o seven_o verse_n make_v the_o seven_o title_n or_o main_a section_n of_o this_o epistle_n express_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o robert_n stephen_n and_o so_o be_v suppose_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o division_n to_o belong_v all_o to_o one_o argument_n the_o word_n therefore_o of_o my_o text_n depend_v upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o discrete_a proposition_n that_o howsoever_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n and_o assume_v into_o glory_n though_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o great_a one_o and_o at_o that_o time_n preach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n or_o depart_v from_o this_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o from_o a_o main_a and_o fundamental_a part_n thereof_o namely_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o incommunicable_a majesty_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n and_o whereof_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n can_v be_v capable_a which_o connexion_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n put_v this_o assumption_n into_o glory_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o his_o description_n which_o shall_v else_o in_o the_o true_a order_n have_v follow_v the_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v before_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v the_o treatise_n method_n of_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o to_o translate_v the_o proper_a order_n and_o to_o mention_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o join_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o infer_v the_o next_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o and_o unless_o this_o reason_n be_v allow_v here_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o misplace_n but_o more_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v both_o speak_v and_o make_v better_a to_o appear_v hereafter_o i_o come_v now_o more_o near_o to_o my_o text_n the_o word_n whereof_o i_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n first_o a_o description_n of_o this_o solemn_a apostasy_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n second_o the_o manner_n or_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n viz._n through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n who_o have_v sear_v conscience_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o bid_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o the_o description_n of_o the_o apostasy_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o first_o generally_n and_o indefinite_o express_v both_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v apostatise_v or_o revolt_v and_o in_o the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v attend_v to_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n of_o error_n then_o particular_o 1._o what_o these_o erroneous_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o kind_n or_o quality_n namely_o new_a doctrine_n of_o daemon_n or_o a_o new_a idolatry_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o shall_v thus_o apostatise_v not_o all_o but_o tine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z 3._o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n 4._o the_o proof_n or_o warrant_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n have_v elsewhere_o long_o ago_o foretell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o write_a word_n verbatim_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la or_o in_o express_a word_n for_o the_o second_o part_n viz._n the_o mean_n consider_v 1_o the_o manner_n or_o method_n use_v viz._n by_o lie_v hypocrisy_n or_o hypocritical_a lie_v 2._o the_o quality_n and_o description_n of_o the_o
author_n and_o furtherer_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v who_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n where_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thus_o translate_n these_o latter_a word_n which_o i_o make_v the_o second_o part_n because_o they_o be_v common_o translate_v otherwise_o viz._n intransitive_o as_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a verse_n to_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o viz._n those_o some_o who_o shall_v apostatise_v and_o give_v heed_n to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o usual_o translate_v it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n shall_v be_v the_o expression_n by_o particular_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o general_o comprise_v under_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o shall_v consist_v partly_o in_o forbid_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o partly_o in_o command_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n but_o this_o interpretation_n seem_v very_o unlikely_a for_o first_o since_o s._n paul_n intend_v here_o to_o describe_v that_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o point_v out_o of_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o who_o aim_v at_o this_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o small_a and_o almost_o circumstantial_a error_n omit_v the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a which_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o tell_v we_o shall_v be_v idolatry_n or_o spiritual_a fornication_n second_o as_o for_o error_n about_o marriage_n and_o meat_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o find_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o their_o epistle_n why_o shall_v then_o our_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n instance_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o first_o time_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v never_o free_a from_o last_o which_o i_o take_v alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o syntax_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o to_o have_v they_o so_o translate_v for_o the_o person_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o casu_fw-la recto_fw-la whereas_o the_o person_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o genitive_n now_o by_o what_o syntax_n can_v these_o be_v construe_v intransitive_o how_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n without_o breach_n of_o grammar_n unsample_v in_o our_o apostle_n epistle_n if_o any_o say_v they_o may_v be_v refer_v then_o and_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o indeed_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a sense_n and_o nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o devil_n lie_v have_v sear_v conscience_n and_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n but_o to_o construe_v it_o transitive_o and_o to_o make_v all_o these_o genitive_a case_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v epistle_n causam_fw-la or_o modum_fw-la actionis_fw-la as_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o scripture_n this_o as_o it_o keep_v the_o syntax_n true_a so_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v hereafter_o to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n and_o the_o event_n most_o answerable_a thereunto_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v prove_v out_o of_o story_n that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n come_v in_o by_o lie_v wonder_n and_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n manage_v by_o those_o who_o either_o profess_a or_o dote_v upon_o monastical_a hypocrisy_n the_o affectation_n and_o error_n whereof_o at_o length_n surprise_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o call_v not_o the_o apostasy_n itself_o but_o aâ—not-love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n but_o this_o be_v out_o of_o 1._o its_o place_n only_o i_o have_v anticipate_v thus_o much_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o in_o suspense_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o novelty_n in_o translate_n and_o yet_o this_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o syntax_n have_v stumble_v many_o of_o our_o latter_a interpreter_n as_o among_o other_o beza_n who_o solve_v it_o only_o by_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n more_o regard_v the_o matter_n than_o the_o construction_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v believe_v chap._n ii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n import_v revolt_n or_o rebellion_n that_o idolatry_n be_v such_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o scriplute_a by_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o viz._n for_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n i_o return_v now_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n the_o description_n of_o that_o solemn_a apostasy_n where_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o five_o part_n or_o point_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v propound_v they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o in_o the_o more_o general_a expression_n as_o i_o call_v it_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v make_v a_o apostasy_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n use_n when_o it_o look_v towards_o a_o person_n signify_v a_o revolt_n or_o rebellion_n when_o towards_o god_n a_o spiritual_a revolt_n from_o god_n or_o rebellion_n against_o divine_a majesty_n whether_o total_a or_o by_o idolatry_n and_o serve_v other_o go_n for_o the_o seventy_o whence_o the_o new_a testament_n borrow_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n usual_o translate_v by_o this_o word_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rebel_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebellion_n both_o which_o when_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n mean_v nought_o else_o but_o idolatry_n and_o serve_v of_o other_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v josuah_n 22._o 19_o where_o the_o israelite_n suppose_v their_o brethren_n the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n in_o build_v another_o altar_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o present_o rebel_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o rebel_n against_o we_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o vers_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebellion_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v if_o it_o be_v in_o rebellion_n or_o in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n also_o numb_a 14._o vers_fw-la 9_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v renounce_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n josuah_n and_o caleb_n speak_v unto_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebel_n you_o not_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o apostate_n from_o the_o lord_n so_o nehem._n 9_o 26._o in_o that_o repentant_a confession_n which_o the_o levite_n make_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o nation_n they_o be_v disobedient_a say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rebel_v against_o thou_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o daniel_n in_o the_o like_a confession_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o so_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o and_o chap._n 29._o be_v by_o the_o same_o interpreter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revolt_a great_o from_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o earthly_a prince_n which_o be_v many_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o gather_v from_o what_o we_o have_v quote_v that_o apostasy_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n betoken_v a_o withdraw_a of_o service_n and_o subjection_n therefrom_o which_o if_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n be_v divine_a be_v do_v by_o kirâ—â—_n idolatry_n and_o service_n of_o other_o god_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v renounce_v altogether_o the_o use_n of_o the_o
be_v the_o more_o happy_a in_o that_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n upon_o our_o nation_n neither_o need_v we_o wonder_v that_o this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o end_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o antithesis_fw-la in_o s._n luke_n chap._n 21._o 9_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o ver._n 20._o but_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n encompass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v to_o add_v to_o my_o former_a discourse_n of_o latter_a time_n lest_o through_o ignorance_n thereof_o we_o may_v incline_v to_o that_o little_a better_o than_o blasphemous_a conceit_n which_o 3._o baronius_n by_o name_n and_o some_o other_o of_o rome_n follower_n have_v take_v up_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o we_o have_v note_v be_v mistake_v as_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n god_n of_o purpose_n so_o order_v it_o to_o cause_v in_o they_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o zeal_n and_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n a_o opinion_n i_o think_v not_o well_o beseem_v a_o christian._n 1._o for_o first_o whatsoever_o we_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n may_v here_o conceive_v in_o their_o private_a opinion_n as_o man_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o instinct_n they_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v there_o affirm_v must_v be_v true_a yea_o though_o the_o penman_n himself_o understand_v it_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o apostle_n shall_v expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n when_o they_o know_v so_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o it_o as_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o 1._o the_o desolation_n 24._o of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o not_o till_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v expire_v 2._o the_o jew_n to_o be_v 24._o carry_v captive_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_a empire_n must_v be_v ruin_v and_o 7._o that_o which_o hinder_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 4._o that_o after_o that_o be_v do_v 8._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o domineer_v his_o time_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n 5._o after_o all_o this_o viz._n when_o the_o 25._o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o israel_n shall_v be_v receive_v again_o to_o mercy_n 6._o that_o christ_n shall_v 8._o reign_v in_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o long_o till_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o subject_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n before_o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n and_o surrender_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v scoffer_n say_v 4._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v imagine_v the_o day_n of_o doom_n to_o be_v so_o near_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v and_o how_o can_v the_o expectation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o ground_n of_o exhortation_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n as_o though_o it_o can_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o surprise_v they_o which_o have_v so_o many_o wonderful_a alteration_n to_o forego_v it_o and_o none_o of_o they_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n but_o if_o we_o take_v s._n john_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v afterward_o reveal_v to_o he_o in_o patmos_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o apocalyptical_a vision_n beside_o other_o time_n more_o obscure_o intimate_v a_o express_a prophecy_n of_o no_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o whatever_o it_o mean_v can_v be_v a_o small_a time_n and_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n many_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n mistake_v the_o apostle_n admonition_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o state_n approach_v think_v the_o end_n of_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v also_o near_o who_o therefore_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o beseech_v to_o be_v better_o inform_v because_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o the_o apostasy_n come_v first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o or_o in_o express_a word_n chap._n xvi_o the_o four_o particular_a viz._n the_o warrant_n or_o proof_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v the_o great_a apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o in_o dan_n 11._o vers_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o a_o view_n of_o these_o verse_n in_o the_o hebraw_n text_n with_o a_o exact_a translation_n of_o they_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o these_o verse_n explain_v and_o incidental_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o different_a opinion_n of_o junius_n and_o graserus_n about_o vers._n 38._o the_o author_n translation_n free_a from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o both_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o mahoz_n and_o mahuzim_n that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v fortress_n bulwark_n as_o also_o protector_n guardian_n defender_n etc._n etc._n how_o fit_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a to_o angel_n and_o saint_n account_v to_o be_v such_o by_o those_o that_o worship_v they_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o warrant_n or_o proof_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o express_a word_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o of_o divine_a writ_n the_o spirit_n tell_v peter_n act_v 10._o 19_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o the_o spirit_n say_v separate_a barnabas_n and_o saul_n act_v 13._o 2._o the_o spirit_n forbid_v s._n paul_n to_o preach_v in_o asia_n the_o spirit_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v bind_v s._n paul_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 11._o but_o in_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o thing_n be_v nowhere_o write_v and_o therefore_o what_o it_o speak_v it_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o by_o secret_a instinct_n or_o inspiration_n but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n that_o it_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbatim_o express_o if_o therefore_o concern_v this_o apostasy_n of_o christian_a believer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v somewhere_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o alone_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o verbatim_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v therefore_o so_o good_a a_o hint_n give_v we_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v where_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n so_o express_o there_o be_v three_o main_a thing_n in_o this_o our_o apostle_n prediction_n whereof_o i_o find_v the_o spirit_n to_o have_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o express_a word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 1._o of_o these_o last_o or_o letter_n time_n 2._o of_o the_o new_a worship_n of_o daemon_n in_o they_o 3._o of_o a_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o accompany_v they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n daniel_n 25._o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o express_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v those_o last_o time_n of_o the_o last_o kingdom_n 21._o wherein_o the_o hornish_n tyrant_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o the_o second_o a_o worship_n of_o new-daemon_n or_o demigod_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v perhaps_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v
reject_v it_o as_o groundless_a then_o and_o i_o know_v your_o tenet_n can_v admit_v it_o now_o cuique_fw-la abundet_fw-la svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la therefore_o i_o will_v contend_v no_o more_o about_o it_o 2._o but_o let_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o kingdom_n of_o his_o first_o come_n whether_o beginning_n at_o his_o ascension_n or_o manifest_v itself_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o one_o of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v but_o let_v it_o be_v which_o it_o will_v i_o say_v for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o sufficient_a leave_v to_o overthrow_v your_o tenet_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n for_o that_o kingdom_n at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n show_v to_o daniel_n be_v expound_v by_o daniel_n in_o his_o repetition_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a if_o this_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o the_o context_n i_o utter_o despair_v ever_o to_o understand_v prophecy_n by_o any_o light_n of_o the_o letter_n i_o must_v take_v it_o therefore_o for_o grant_v whether_o you_o grant_v it_o i_o or_o not_o that_o that_o kingdom_n at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v that_o which_o daniel_n in_o his_o repetition_n and_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o his_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o same_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o you_o say_v be_v at_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n this_o therefore_o forelay_v i_o argue_v thus_o the_o ruffle_a horn_n persecute_v the_o saint_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n persecute_v not_o until_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n ergo._fw-la for_o if_o he_o persecute_v till_o then_o he_o with_o his_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n must_v continue_v till_o christ_n ascension_n at_o the_o near_a but_o he_o be_v dead_a two_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n here_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o a_o kingdom_n which_o begin_v in_o time_n nor_o matter_v it_o how_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n after_o antiochus_n may_v seem_v to_o befit_v the_o clayie_a leg_n unless_o you_o make_v the_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v those_o clayie_a leg_n but_o you_o must_v show_v how_o the_o little_a horn_n if_o it_o be_v epiphanes_n live_v and_o persecute_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n will_v you_o expound_v until_o the_o time_n come_v until_o some_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o time_n come_v i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v evade_v here_o unless_o as_o porphyry_n do_v you_o will_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n to_o be_v judas_n maccabaeus_n or_o joannes_n hircanus_n or_o some_o other_o of_o those_o hasmonean_n if_o you_o answer_v thus_o you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o be_v persuade_v to_o your_o opinion_n who_o read_v that_o prophecy_n can_v be_v persuade_v but_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o last_o limb_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n who_o part_n once_o act_v the_o beast_n glass_n be_v run_v and_o his_o time_n of_o destruction_n come_v or_o who_o can_v believe_v but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v at_o that_o time_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n though_o you_o say_v you_o see_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o yet_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o this_o scripture_n be_v it_o out_o of_o which_o s._n paul_n learn_v to_o consute_n the_o thessalonian_n causeless_a fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o 3._o that_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o reveal_v and_o have_v act_v his_o part_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o abolish_v he_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n for_o so_o daniel_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o wicked_a horn_n reign_n shall_v conclude_v the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v abolish_v he_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o that_o come_n of_o his_o be_v until_o the_o wicked_a horn_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o reign_v the_o time_n appoint_v he_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v the_o womb_n whence_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n derive_v that_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la because_o that_o come_n of_o messiah_n be_v thrice_o so_o describe_v in_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n verse_n 10_o 22_o 26._o whence_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o look_v not_o for_o messiah_n until_o magnus_n die_v judicii_fw-la the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v this_o term_n of_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la from_o they_o and_o approve_v it_o by_o use_v it_o but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o other_o write_n of_o they_o than_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o can_v i_o believe_v but_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o approve_v the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n whence_o they_o deduce_v it_o especial_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o express_v his_o second_o come_n by_o these_o word_n of_o daniel_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o elder_n and_o priest_n hear_v our_o saviour_n apply_v to_o himself_o when_o they_o arraign_v he_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n as_o at_o blasphemy_n whence_o it_o appear_v they_o take_v it_o for_o no_o small_a and_o ordinary_a character_n of_o power_n not_o appliable_a to_o judas_n maccabaeus_n or_o his_o successor_n i_o know_v the_o same_o phrase_n may_v be_v use_v to_o express_v like_o matter_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n but_o here_o be_v not_o only_a identity_n of_o phrase_n but_o together_o with_o the_o same_o phrase_n the_o same_o frame_n of_o thing_n with_o their_o circumstance_n and_o those_o such_o as_o be_v not_o appliable_a to_o many_o time_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o theocritus_n justus_n his_o name_n be_v too_o daniel_n lawenus_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o communion_n of_o phrase_n yet_o i_o know_v nevertheless_o that_o to_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o help_v to_o understand_v scripture_n 3._o i_o have_v dwell_v all_o this_o while_n upon_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o kingdom_n i_o come_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o first_o dan._n 2._o v._n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v say_v i_o during_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n while_o the_o day_n of_o this_o dominion_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v before_o these_o day_n of_o their_o dominion_n end_v i_o lay_v the_o emphasis_n upon_o day_n but_o here_o you_o stumble_v and_o make_v inference_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v or_o the_o prophet_n either_o in_o or_o during_o all_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n or_o during_o the_o day_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n babylonian_a persian_a and_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o roman_a i_o can_v but_o marvel_v to_o see_v you_o make_v so_o strange_a of_o a_o expression_n not_o only_o frequent_v in_o scripture_n but_o common_a and_o usual_a in_o every_o language_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o saxon_a or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o british_a king_n will_v you_o infer_v or_o understand_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o all_o those_o king_n or_o some_o of_o they_o only_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n must_v i_o needs_o mean_v all_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o only_o and_o so_o no_o more_o but_o while_o
father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v against_o macedonius_n this_o be_v the_o creed_n we_o say_v at_o the_o communion_n in_o our_o church_n that_o of_o athanasius_n yet_o more_o enlarge_n that_o of_o nice_n as_o do_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n also_o the_o article_n of_o the_o son_n against_o eutyches_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o frame_v our_o confession_n or_o symbolum_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o wit_n not_o make_v the_o form_n of_o our_o confession_n whole_o new_a but_o take_v the_o former_a creed_n or_o some_o of_o they_o for_o our_o ground_n to_o enlarge_v their_o article_n with_o such_o further_a addition_n and_o explanation_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n require_v that_o so_o our_o confession_n may_v be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n specify_v only_o to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o thus_o we_o shall_v both_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n our_o communion_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v a_o new_a church_n or_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v charge_v and_o yet_o withal_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o sect_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o time_n to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v fit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n shall_v be_v retain_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v and_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a reception_n thereof_o that_o the_o addition_n and_o insertion_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o near_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o composure_n will_v suffer_v it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o their_o application_n to_o the_o several_a article_n will_v specify_v it_o as_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o by_o such_o a_o confession_n compare_v the_o creed_n of_o nice_a athanasius_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o will_v understand_v my_o meaning_n and_o consider_v that_o in_o such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o method_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v though_o perhaps_o they_o seem_v better_a but_o follow_v that_o which_o all_o the_o church_n will_v most_o easy_o yield_v unto_o and_o can_v except_v against_o i_o believe_v our_o own_o as_o may_v by_o some_o passage_n be_v already_o guess_v will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o subscribe_v to_o any_o other_o form_n than_o of_o such_o a_o mould_n take_v this_o also_o before_o i_o conclude_v that_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v by_o add_v twelve_o more_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o our_o addition_n shall_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o several_a article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n as_o subordinate_a to_o they_o and_o far_a explanation_n of_o they_o which_o those_o of_o trent_n indeed_o can_v not_o well_o do_v those_o which_o be_v add_v be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o incompatible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a article_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o original_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o i_o send_v you_o home_o the_o consultation_n i_o will_v keep_v the_o discursus_fw-la a_o while_n long_o for_o comenius_n his_o praeludium_n i_o thank_v you_o but_o i_o have_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o consider_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o give_v a_o censure_n i_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v feasible_a but_o for_o the_o way_n hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v christ_n college_n aug._n 14._o 1637._o your_o assure_a friend_n jos._n mede_n epistle_n lxxxix_o mr._n hartlib_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n for_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o paper_n about_o the_o millennium_n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o exchange_v some_o letter_n of_o late_a with_o dr._n twisse_n in_o his_o last_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o i_o as_o for_o regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la resurrectic_n prima_fw-la etc._n etc._n passage_n there_o have_v be_v between_o i_o and_o mr._n mede_n thereabouts_o and_o i_o be_o but_o his_o scholar_n therein_o and_o i_o know_v full_a well_o you_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o that_o you_o may_v have_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o who_o be_v my_o master_n in_o this_o i_o have_v yet_o no_o liberty_n to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o matter_n of_o fundamental_o neither_o have_v i_o any_o affection_n to_o it_o as_o find_v no_o sure_a foot_n in_o that_o argument_n thus_o far_o he_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o those_o paper_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o you_o on_o the_o forementioned_a subject_a true_o i_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o and_o have_v peruse_v they_o i_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o return_v they_o safe_o into_o your_o hand_n with_o my_o hearty_a thanks_o thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o freedom_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n remain_v always_o worthy_a sir_n london_n octob._n 19_o 1637._o your_o most_o assure_a and_o willing_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o s._n hartlib_n epistle_n xc_o mr._n mede_n answer_n with_o his_o judgement_n upon_o a_o discourse_n argue_v from_o some_o politic_a consideration_n against_o the_o compose_v a_o fundamental_a confession_n mr._n harlib_a i_o answer_v not_o your_o first_o letter_n because_o i_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v you_o for_o that_o which_o dr._n twisse_n say_v he_o have_v of_o i_o concern_v the_o millenary_a opinion_n the_o ground_n and_o state_v thereof_o be_v only_o in_o letter_n between_o he_o and_o i_o whereof_o i_o keep_v no_o copy_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o i_o to_o renew_v what_o i_o then_o write_v in_o conference_n i_o can_v do_v it_o with_o ease_n but_o writing_n be_v very_o tedious_a to_o i_o and_o my_o notion_n and_o wit_n too_o die_v present_o when_o i_o intend_v my_o mind_n to_o express_v they_o by_o write_v concern_v the_o paper_n you_o now_o send_v what_o judgement_n shall_v i_o give_v but_o that_o i_o like_v it_o not_o it_o favour_n methinks_v of_o too_o much_o averseness_n from_o that_o business_n i_o believe_v you_o think_v so_o the_o gentleman_n whosoever_o he_o be_v seem_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o opinion_n from_o iudemnity_n but_o if_o every_o man_n do_v so_o what_o hope_v of_o conciliation_n beside_o the_o matter_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o business_n be_v not_o that_o either_o side_n shall_v present_o relinquish_v their_o opinion_n of_o difference_n but_o only_o take_v notice_n that_o notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n both_o side_n do_v so_o far_o agree_v in_o other_o point_n that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n that_o so_o their_o affection_n be_v unite_v and_o exasperation_n abolish_v they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o dispose_v and_o fit_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o object_n that_o such_o point_n be_v declare_v not_o fundamental_a will_v lose_v part_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o be_v shake_v this_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v recompense_v in_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n will_v suffer_v as_o much_o and_o so_o what_o we_o lose_v at_o home_n we_o shall_v gain_v abroad_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o very_o warrantable_a policy_n that_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n and_o propagate_a a_o truth_n man_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o belief_n thereof_o be_v fundamental_a when_o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v that_o a_o truth_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o a_o falsehood_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o truth_n can_v be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o by_o fallacy_n may_v not_o end_v with_o a_o blessing_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n think_v that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n agree_v not_o in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v will_v not_o a_o confession_n compose_v of_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessaria_fw-la cognitu_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la and_o yet_o no_o necessity_n that_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a tenet_n shall_v be_v define_v by_o such_o confession_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a i_o will_v know_v also_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o particular_a church_n shall_v have_v particular_a confession_n whereunto_o their_o member_n shall_v profess_v their_o assent_n
the_o ancient_n 383._o the_o same_o with_o holy_a table_n 389._o the_o altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 391._o ancient_o but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n and_o in_o one_o diocese_n 326._o whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v sulium_fw-la christi_fw-la 824._o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n 844_o 363_o 819_o america_n the_o first_o gentile_a inhabitant_n and_o the_o late_a christian_a plantation_n there_o 800_o ananias_n his_o sin_n be_v sacrilege_n 116._o how_o this_o sacrilege_n be_v describe_v 117._o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 118_o 119_o angel_n the_o conceit_n of_o dionys._n areopag_n of_o 9_o order_n groundless_a 40._o angel_n present_a in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o our_o church_n 344_o etc._n etc._n their_o presence_n a_o argument_n for_o a_o reverend_a behaviour_n there_o 346._o where_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n there_o be_v god_n shechinah_n or_o special_a presence_n 343_o etc._n etc._n angel_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o those_o over_o who_o they_o preside_v 459_o 471_o 495_o 514_o 527._o good_a angel_n not_o envious_a at_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o christ_n 90._o nor_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 91_o see_v more_o in_o archangel_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n not_o mean_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n 733_o 753._o the_o calamity_n under_o he_o for_o 2300_o evening_n and_o morning_n dan._n 8._o 14._o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v 659_o antichrist_n mean_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o dan._n 8._o 10._o 714._o how_o he_o be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o christ_n come_v 647._o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n not_o the_o great_a anâ—ichrist_n 644_o etc._n etc._n who_o primary_o mean_v by_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o many_o antichrist_n in_o s._n john_n epist._n 664_o 900_o apocalypse_n be_v daniel_n explicate_v as_o daniel_n be_v apocalypsis_n contracta_fw-la 787._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o 756._o it_o contain_v the_o fare_n of_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v 440_o 917_o 918._o it_o be_v proper_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 575_o 880._o a_o particular_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 853._o the_o authority_n of_o it_o doubt_v of_o by_o who_o 602._o the_o admirable_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n 582_o apostasy_n imply_v a_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o idolatry_n 625._o where_o it_o be_v express_o foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 666._o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o general_a one_o 648._o but_o not_o such_o a_o absolute_a one_o as_o whole_o to_o renounce_v christ_n 645_o etc._n etc._n 651._o the_o two_o man_n apostasy_n of_o israel_n in_o ieroboam_n and_o ahab_n day_n describe_v d_o 242_o the_o apostle_n age_n when_o â—ended_v 360_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n what_o 260._o all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o appear_v bâ—fore_o the_o lord_n thrice_o a_o year_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v exempt_v and_o why_o 261_o ara_n and_o altar_n how_o they_o differ_v 392_o archangel_n their_o number_n seven_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n 40_o etc._n etc._n 908._o represent_v by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n 833_o etc._n etc._n their_o office_n twofold_a 43_o assurance_n not_o a_o cause_n or_o instrument_n but_o a_o consequent_a of_o justification_n 309_o 310._o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o assurance_n 310_o astrology_n the_o author_n judgement_n of_o it_o 601_o b_o baalim_fw-la what_o and_o whence_o so_o call_v 630_o babel_n tower_n the_o confusion_n and_o number_n of_o the_o language_n there_o 275_o etc._n etc._n babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v rome_n pseudo-christian_a 523_o etc._n etc._n not_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n 922._o why_o call_v the_o great_a city_n 484_o 912._o and_o the_o great_a whore_n 523_o 643._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o her_o golden_a cup_n and_o the_o name_n in_o her_o forehead_n 525._o the_o twofold_a ruin_n of_o babylon_n 489_o baptism_n call_v by_o the_o ancient_n signaculum_fw-la god_n seal_n or_o mark_n 511._o from_o what_o analogy_n water_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n 63._o that_o by_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v figure_v the_o h._n spirit_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 62._o 63_o baptistery_n be_v ancient_o without_o the_o church_n 330_o bath_n kol_n god_n oracle_n and_o answer_n from_o heaven_n accompany_v with_o thunder_n 458_o etc._n etc._n beast_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n signify_v state_n and_o kingdom_n 780._o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n 524_o 922._o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n what_o 498_o 499._o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n what_o 505_o blasphemy_n be_v put_v for_o idolatry_n 502_o 503_o to_o bless_n have_v a_o threefold_a notion_n in_o scripture_n 83_o blessing_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o gift_n or_o present_n ibid._n body_n when_o a_o dead_a body_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v 52_o bread_n signify_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n all_o necessary_n of_o life_n 689_o break_v of_o bread_n put_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 322_o breastplace_n of_o judgement_n why_o so_o call_v 184_o the_o bride_n be_v make_v her self_o ready_a for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n 912_o burnt-offering_a what_o and_o why_o offer_v daily_o 287._o it_o have_v annex_v to_o it_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a and_o be_v accompany_v with_o peace-offering_n 371_o c_o to_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v 445_o 465_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n see_v gentiles_n canaan_n or_o palestine_n divide_v into_o three_o province_n 100_o its_o husbandry_n and_o harvest_n 297._o its_o breed_n of_o cattle_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o at_o autumn_n ibid._n this_o land_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o not_o to_o their_o seed_n only_o 801_o etc._n etc._n a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n 249_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n by_o the_o roman_n who_o yet_o use_v not_o to_o carry_v other_o nation_n captive_a what_o imply_v thereby_o 250_o captivity_n the_o three_o chief_a captivity_n or_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n 75_o 76._o three_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n 659_o catholic_n epistle_n see_v general_n ep._n cerriâ—i_fw-it why_o madman_n be_v so_o call_v 29_o 30_o change_a of_o time_n and_o law_n what_o it_o imply_v in_o ss_z 737_o cherub_n and_o cherubin_n whence_o so_o call_v 567._o their_o form_n 917._o why_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n 345_o chiliasme_n see_v millennium_n christ_n his_o solemn_a preach_v begin_v not_o till_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v he_o and_o why_o 97._o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n foretell_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n 50._o 51._o his_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o his_o church_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 196_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v whole_a not_o only_o as_o priest_n but_o as_o king_n 308._o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o a_o example_n of_o life_n 157._o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v 158_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n see_v sacrifice_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o whole_o extinguish_v 649._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a under_o antichrist_n 136_o 137_o 649_o etc._n etc._n church_n or_o place_n for_o worship_n in_o the_o first_o century_n 323._o in_o the_o second_o century_n 326_o in_o the_o three_o 329._o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o 333._o objection_n answer_v from_o p._n 334_o to_o 339._o at_o first_o the_o sacred_a meeting_n be_v in_o some_o vpper-room_n set_v apart_o for_o religious_a use_n 321_o 322._o salute_v the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 324._o that_o christian_n have_v such_o place_n for_o sacred_a worship_n be_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n 332._o to_o erect_v and_o set_v apart_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n be_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n 340_o etc._n etc._n a_o land_n without_o such_o place_n for_o religion_n be_v count_v unclean_a 341._o church_n be_v to_o be_v magnificent_a and_o decent_o adorn_v 406_o 407_o 408_o circumcision_n the_o verba_fw-la solennia_fw-la use_v therein_o 53_o 54_o clean_a heart_n see_v heart_n clergy_n clerus_fw-la why_o so_o call_v 15_o 182._o their_o obligation_n to_o a_o special_a demeanour_n and_o differ_a kind_n of_o conversation_n from_o the_o laâ—ety_n 15_o 181_o 182_o cloud_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n whence_o the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v 754_o 764_o 788_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n or_o church_n of_o zion_n
the_o event_n in_o scripture_n 889._o jehoiakim_n not_o carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n pag._n 890_o ieremy_n prophecy_n not_o digest_v in_o order_n 834_o jew_n have_v a_o second_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o refuse_v it_o be_v cast_v off_o 164_o though_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v yet_o the_o body_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o reject_v 750._o the_o manner_n and_o external_a mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v by_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 761._o this_o argue_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n 761_o 891._o and_o from_o the_o story_n of_o a_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o many_o jew_n as_o a_o praeludium_n to_o their_o general_n conversion_n 767._o why_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n peculiar_a rite_n and_o observation_n 181_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n 327_o image_n be_v at_o first_o make_v for_o daemon_n to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n 632_o image-worship_n bring_v in_o and_o promote_v by_o lie_a story_n 687._o the_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n against_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 120_o year_n 683_o etc._n etc._n impotency_n pretend_v do_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n 308_o john_n baptist_n a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o nativity_n preach_v and_o suffer_v 97_o isaac_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n 50_o 51_o island_n not_o take_v always_o in_o scripture_n for_o country_n encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n 272._o country_n divide_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o sea_n be_v call_v island_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 450_o judgement_n the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 841._o a_o far_a description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n 762_o etc._n etc._n whence_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v that_o term_n 754._o the_o precise_a time_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v know_v 895._o k._n keri_n and_o kerif_n see_v hebrew_n text_n king_n or_o kingdom_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o any_o state_n or_o polity_n 667_o 711_o 911._o king_n of_o the_o east_n in_o apocal._n 16._o 12._o who_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 529_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n 103._o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 104._o whence_o the_o jew_n give_v this_o term_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n 103._o a_o twofold_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 104_o the_o first_o state_n thereof_o call_v regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o second_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la 743._o the_o time_n design_v and_o prefix_v for_o the_o come_n and_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 104._o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n 745_o 754_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o dan._n 7._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o 1000_o year_n in_o apocal._n 20._o 763._o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n one_o whereby_o christ_n reign_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o other_o whereby_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o 573_o kingdom_n 4_o kingdom_n represent_v by_o nebuchaduezzar_n image_n of_o 4_o sundry_a metal_n dan._n 2._o and_o by_o 4_o beast_n dan._n 7._o the_o purport_n of_o they_o 743_o etc._n etc._n why_o these_o 4_o be_v single_v out_o 712_o 713._o that_o the_o four_o be_v the_o roman_a prove_v by_o 3_o argument_n from_o p._n 712_o to_o 716._o that_o these_o 4_o kingdom_n be_v a_o prophetical_a chronology_n and_o the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n 654_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n why_o so_o call_v 96_o kiss_v of_o the_o pax_n whatâ—_n ibid._n l._n lactantius_n vindicate_v from_o the_o antichiliast_n 812_o 836_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n why_o hell_n so_o describe_v 33_o lamp_n that_o the_o 7_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o 7_o archangel_n 833_o larvati_n why_o madman_n so_o call_v 29_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n and_o not_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 664_o last_o time_n a_o twofold_a acception_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n 652._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v the_o last_o time_n 654_o etc._n etc._n their_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n 656._o their_o duration_n and_o length_n 655_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n 653_o 655_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o 2_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n how_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 114_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o law_n be_v dissolve_v or_o not_o dissolve_v by_o christ_n 12_o how_o god_n law_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 208_o 209_o lawenus_n his_o stricture_n in_o clavem_fw-la apocal._n 541._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o write_v they_o 783._o his_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apocalyps_n 754_o 782._o a_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o stricture_n 550_o lawgiver_n why_o christ_n so_o call_v in_o genes_n 49._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n 35_o lay-elder_n see_v elder_n legend_n fabulous_a legend_n their_o grosseness_n and_o the_o design_n of_o they_o 678_o 681_o etc._n etc._n levi_n what_o the_o name_n signify_v 178._o why_o levi_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o priesthood_n 179_o 180._o why_o call_v god_n holy_a one_o 180_o 181._o his_n favour_v one_o 181_o locust_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 467_o etc._n etc._n lordsday_n why_o observe_v by_o christian_n 57_o a_o testimony_n for_o it_o out_o of_o euseâ—ius_n 851_o lords-prayer_n twice_o deliver_v by_o christ_n 2._o intend_v not_o only_o for_o a_o pattern_n but_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n lords-supper_n see_v christian_n sacrifice_n lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 118_o m._n magog_n see_v gog._n mahuzzim_n in_o dan._n 11._o the_o word_n signify_v fortress_n bulwark_n protector_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n that_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v so_o call_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n 673_o etc._n etc._n manna_n why_o so_o call_v 245._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o apothecary_n or_o the_o arabian_a manna_n 245_o 246._o how_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n 247_o mark_n to_o have_v the_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n apocal._n 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v 509_o 511_o marriage_n the_o roman_a law_n for_o it_o discountenance_v by_o constantine_n 672._o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n a_o character_n of_o monastic_a profession_n 688_o martyr_n their_o privilege_n to_o riâ—e_v first_o 604_o 771_o 775._o their_o reign_n misinterpret_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a sense_n 759_o why_o christian_n ancient_o keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o their_o monument_n 679._o martyrium_fw-la omeritarum_fw-la 768_o mass_n reason_n against_o the_o lurch_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o 253_o 254._o in_o the_o mass_n the_o ancient_a offer_v of_o praise_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o offer_n of_o expiation_n 293._o how_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n 295._o the_o blasphemous_a oblation_n in_o the_o mass_n just_o take_v away_o 376._o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o intend_v any_o hypostatical_a oblation_n of_o christ._n 376_o etc._n etc._n meat_n put_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o necessary_n of_o life_n 689._o abstinence_n from_o meat_n a_o character_n of_o monastic_a profession_n 688_o meekness_n in_o the_o scripture-use_a be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n than_o in_o ethic_n 161_o melancholia_fw-la and_o mania_n how_o they_o differ_v 29_o memorial_n why_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o call_v 342_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n what_o 341_o merit_n the_o word_n abuse_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n tolerable_a 176_o messiah_n the_o prince_n in_o dan._n 9_o mean_v only_o of_o christ._n 700_o methodius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o touch_v the_o millennium_n 843_o michael_n in_o apocal._n 12._o who_o 495_o middle_a estate_n or_o a_o competency_n the_o best_a and_o safe_a condition_n 129_o millennium_n or_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o any_o gross_a carnal_a sense_n 603_o 836_o 837._o to_o be_v assert_v modest_o and_o wary_o so_o as_o not_o to_o clash_v with_o any_o catholic_n tenet_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 603._o to_o be_v propound_v general_o not_o particulatim_fw-la seu_fw-la modatim_fw-la 571._o a_o general_n description_n of_o it_o 603._o no_o necessity_n of_o assert_v christ_n visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n ibid._n this_o opinion_n of_o regnum_fw-la christi_n &_o sanctorum_fw-la be_v universal_o hold_v by_o the_o
in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a with_o we_o but_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 2._o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o my_o text_n and_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o col._n 1._o 7._o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o or_o minister_n of_o that_o which_o they_o minister_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3._o 7._o coloss._n 1._o 23._o but_o not_o minister_n of_o they_o to_o who_o behoof_n they_o minister_v yet_o may_v this_o speech_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o right_o construe_v be_v admit_v namely_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o ellipsis_n for_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o and_o over_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n coloss._n 1._o 7._o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o that_o be_v christ_n minister_n not_o they_o yet_o not_o for_o christ_n but_o for_o they_o but_o those_o who_o use_v this_o speech_n common_o mean_v otherwise_o second_o 1._o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n but_o not_o our_o minister_n but_o god_n minister_n to_o us-ward_n or_o for_o our_o behalf_n so_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n minister_n but_o god_n minister_n for_o their_o behoof_n three_o this_o speech_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o incommodious_a because_o it_o have_v beget_v as_o incommodious_a and_o unapt_a speech_n do_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n not_o only_o among_o the_o vulgar_a but_o some_o of_o better_a understanding_n namely_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v unless_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n because_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o so_o to_o be_v depute_v by_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n in_o proper_a relation_n they_o be_v his_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n they_o shall_v appoint_v he_o as_o master_n do_v those_o who_o be_v to_o serve_v they_o but_o if_o in_o proper_a relation_n they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o not_o they_o though_o for_o they_o than_o god_n be_v to_o appoint_v they_o or_o such_o as_o he_o have_v put_v in_o place_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o some_o maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o sacred_a order_n and_o of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o they_o depute_v he_o who_o be_v their_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o power_n which_o be_v original_o in_o they_o that_o power_n be_v confer_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o by_o and_o through_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o no_o otherwise_o sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la incommodi_fw-la sermonis_fw-la usus_fw-la some_o perhaps_o will_v object_v against_o my_o whole_a assertion_n that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n deminum_fw-la the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o church_n servant_n why_o not_o their_o minister_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o they_o be_v the_o corinthian_n servant_n but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o so_o in_o his_o preach_v to_o they_o so_o he_o say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o for_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o yet_o he_o confess_v the_o corinthian_n begin_v to_o vilify_v he_o for_o this_o condescent_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 7._o have_v i_o commit_v a_o offence_n in_o abase_v myself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exalt_v because_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n free_o this_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o to_o other_o church_n he_o do_v not_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a assertion_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o corinthian_n servant_n in_o a_o proper_a relation_n we_o know_v he_o say_v gal._n 1._o 10._o if_o i_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o rom._n 6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o second_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o howsoever_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v be_v right_o call_v a_o minister_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a relation_n to_o god-ward_o yet_o the_o word_n minister_n be_v again_o most_o unfit_o use_v by_o we_o for_o a_o name_n of_o distinction_n of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a order_n from_o another_o as_o when_o we_o call_v those_o which_o be_v presbyter_n minister_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o deacon_n for_o so_o we_o speak_v minister_n and_o deacon_n in_o stead_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o reason_n we_o thus_o speak_v be_v to_o avoid_v the_o name_n priest_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o signify_v sacerdos_n that_o be_v one_o that_o sacrifice_v such_o as_o be_v those_o in_o the_o law_n but_o our_o curate_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v priest_n be_v the_o english_a of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o sacerdos_n there_o be_v in_o our_o tongue_n no_o word_n in_o use_n for_o sacerdos_n priest_n which_o we_o use_v for_o both_o be_v improper_o use_v for_o a_o sacrificer_n but_o natural_o express_v a_o presbyter_n the_o name_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n call_v both_o themselves_o and_o those_o which_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o charge_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o our_o word_n priest_n be_v corrupt_v of_o presbyter_n our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n first_o use_v preoster_n whence_o by_o a_o far_a contraction_n come_v press_v and_o priest_n the_o high_a and_o low_a dutch_a have_v priester_n the_o french_a prestre_n the_o italian_a prete_n but_o the_o spaniard_n only_o speak_v full_a presbytero_fw-la but_o to_o come_v more_o near_o the_o point_n our_o man_n in_o use_v the_o word_n minister_n for_o a_o distinctive_a name_n in_o stead_n of_o priest_n incur_v four_o solecism_n i_o mean_v when_o we_o use_v the_o word_n minister_n not_o at_o large_a but_o for_o a_o distinction_n from_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n say_v minister_n and_o deacon_n first_o we_o run_v into_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o avoid_v for_o we_o will_v avoid_v to_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o run_v into_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o style_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o legal_a name_n and_o those_o of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o evangelical_n name_n the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o of_o the_o law_n cohanim_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o minister_v and_o thence_o come_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o call_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n cohanim_fw-la when_o we_o style_v they_o minister_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n style_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n presbyteri_fw-la but_o we_o transfer_v that_o name_n to_o those_o of_o the_o law_n when_o we_o call_v they_o priest_n this_o be_v counterchange_n incidit_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la vitare_fw-la charybdim_n second_o it_o be_v a_o confusion_n or_o tautology_n to_o say_v minister_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v minister_n and_o minister_n for_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o greek_a a_o minister_n the_o one_o be_v minister_n in_o latin_a the_o other_o in_o greek_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v homo_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dilâ—vium_n and_o cataclysmus_fw-la and_o think_v so_o to_o distinguish_v thing_n of_o several_a nature_n or_o condition_n three_o we_o impose_v upon_o that_o order_n a_o name_n of_o a_o direct_a contrary_a notion_n to_o what_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o name_n of_o eldership_n and_o superiority_n in_o call_v they_o presbyteri_fw-la we_o of_o inferiority_n and_o subordination_n in_o call_v they_o ministri_fw-la the_o jew_n have_v no_o name_n more_o honourable_a than_o that_o of_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o magistrate_n so_o we_o read_v of_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o